Pars
Secunda
.
SECT.
1.
IT
is
now
high-time
,
after
the
unhinging
of
Dr.
WITTIES
Principles
,
to
come
to
make
a
serious
scrutiny
into
the
real
Principles
of
this
Spaw
;
and
though
I
have
made
Animadversions
upon
all
his
five
Ingredients
,
shewing
the
inconsonancy
and
inconsistency
of
them
,
as
he
hath
laid
them
down
,
yet
without
any
intention
or
thought
of
denying
them
all
,
but
to
hold
to
those
which
we
might
find
demonstrable
by
experiment
.
2.
For
which
intention
,
I
went
purposely
to
Scarbrough
,
and
took
along
with
me
several
Liquors
and
Spirits
,
by
which
,
I
thought
,
I
might
best
essay
the
native
Ingredients
of
the
water
;
I
took
also
along
with
me
a
solution
of
the
five
Ingredients
,
according
to
the
Doctors
supposition
,
each
of
them
being
in
several
glasses
,
viz.
a
solution
of
Nitre
,
Allom
,
Vitriol
of
Copper
,
Vitriol
of
Iron
,
and
common
Salt
,
and
desired
him
,
for
the
evincing
the
truth
of
his
Principles
,
that
he
would
please
to
mix
these
in
such
a
proportion
,
in
a
glass
of
fresh
water
,
as
might
resemble
the
taste
of
the
Spaw
water
,
and
would
equally
with
it
answer
the
same
coagulations
and
solutions
.
3.
So
when
we
came
to
the
Well
,
I
desired
an
essay
might
be
made
of
the
mixture
of
those
five
solutions
in
fresh
water
,
to
try
if
we
could
imitate
the
Spaw
thereby
;
he
told
the
company
that
I
expected
from
those
Minerals
which
had
undergone
the
fire
,
to
see
the
same
as
from
those
which
had
not
passed
the
fire
;
I
answer'd
,
they
were
naked
and
bare
solutions
of
the
Mineral
Ingredients
,
made
without
any
stress
of
fire
,
and
therefore
might
well
be
taken
to
make
experiment
withall
;
when
he
seemingly
refus'd
it
,
I
called
for
a
porrenger
of
fresh
water
,
and
put
some
of
each
of
these
solutions
in
,
tasting
it
after
each
distinct
Ingredient
was
put
in
.
4.
The
Vitriol
of
Iron
made
it
taste
very
like
the
sweet
Spaw
at
Knarsbrough
;
a
little
of
the
solution
of
Nitre
and
Salt
,
did
not
much
alter
the
taste
thereof
;
to
which
a
solution
of
Mineral
Allom
was
added
,
which
did
not
yet
bring
it
any
thing
near
the
taste
of
that
Spaw
,
comparing
them
both
together
,
nor
did
the
addition
of
Vitriol
mend
the
matter
;
upon
this
mixture
we
poured
the
solution
of
Gauls
,
which
presently
,
upon
the
account
of
the
solution
of
Allom
and
Vitriol
,
became
thick
and
muddy
like
ink
,
and
became
clear
from
the
same
reason
,
with
the
addition
of
some
drops
of
the
spirit
of
Vitriol
;
not
that
the
solution
of
Nitre
or
Salt
,
contributed
any
thing
to
this
attrimentous
curdling
,
nor
yet
was
alone
from
the
solution
of
Vitriol
,
but
also
from
the
solution
of
Allom
,
which
as
to
changing
colours
by
the
addition
of
Gauls
or
solution
thereof
,
doth
equally
answer
the
solution
of
Vitriol
.
5.
But
to
come
a
little
closer
to
the
matter
,
I
took
a
little
Spaw
water
in
one
porrenger
,
and
a
little
solution
of
the
Calx
of
Allom
in
another
,
upon
both
of
which
I
poured
the
solution
of
Gauls
(
made
in
fair
water
and
filtred
)
and
forthwith
both
waters
,
viz.
the
Spaw
water
,
and
the
water
of
Allom
,
became
coloured
alike
of
a
deep
purple
,
and
from
thence
(
having
a
little
more
of
solution
of
Gauls
added
)
became
blackish
and
opacous
almost
like
Ink
;
by
which
I
demonstrated
to
the
Doctor
,
what
he
would
not
otherwise
believe
,
had
not
his
eyes
convinced
him
,
viz.
that
a
purple
colour
,
and
from
thence
a
dark
opacity
,
like
lnk
,
might
he
made
from
another
liquor
than
Vitriol
or
Iron
;
to
which
he
solely
ascribes
the
changing
of
colours
by
a
Gaul
put
thereinto
,
making
that
one
of
his
demonstrations
,
why
Iron
is
an
Ingredient
in
the
Spaw
;
which
by
an
occuler
testimony
I
convinced
him
,
that
the
changing
of
colour
by
a
Gaul
was
not
any
sufficient
evidence
,
that
Iron
Vitriol
must
needs
be
an
Ingredient
thereof
,
because
the
bare
solution
of
the
Calx
of
Allom
,
having
nothing
of
Iron
or
Vitriol
in
it
,
doth
give
exactly
the
same
alteration
of
colour
.
6.
The
strength
of
his
Argument
for
Iron
and
Vitriol
being
plac'd
in
this
,
viz.
that
the
sediment
which
falls
to
the
bottom
,
upon
the
alteration
with
Gauls
,
which
in
his
book
,
I
take
,
saith
he
,
to
be
the
Iron
Mineral
with
a
little
touch
of
the
Vitriol
;
which
certainly
had
been
much
more
proper
,
if
he
had
spoke
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
,
and
left
out
Vitriol
,
or
of
the
Vitriol
of
Iron
,
and
so
discoursed
only
of
one
,
for
that
both
should
be
there
,
we
have
in
the
first
part
denyed
,
and
held
inconsistent
;
nor
is
this
variation
of
colour
by
Gauls
a
sufficient
argument
of
the
presence
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
(
though
I
do
not
deny
it
to
be
an
Ingredient
)
seeing
a
solution
of
the
calcin'd
stone
of
Allom
will
do
the
same
.
7.
But
to
proceed
upon
both
these
coloured
Liquors
,
viz.
of
the
Spaw
,
and
of
the
solution
of
Allom
by
the
solution
of
Gauls
;
I
poured
a
little
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
presently
by
degrees
,
both
of
them
became
alike
clear
again
;
the
spirit
of
Vitriol
working
upon
,
and
dissolving
all
those
scattered
,
loose
confus'd
atoms
,
which
the
Gaul
shiver'd
the
waters
into
,
till
they
had
all
become
dissolv'd
again
in
the
body
of
water
,
and
became
as
clear
as
at
first
.
8.
From
whence
I
inferr'd
a
further
similitude
of
parts
between
the
Spaw
water
,
and
the
solution
of
Allom
,
being
alike
in
their
precipitation
,
and
in
their
reduction
,
to
clear
Liquors
again
.
9.
To
these
cleer
solutions
I
poured
some
drops
of
Oleum
Tartari
per
deliquium
,
which
caused
them
both
to
become
alike
coloured
,
as
deep
almost
as
Ink
;
for
this
Oyl
of
Tartar
precipitates
what
ever
acid
spirits
,
such
as
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
of
Salt
,
&c.
dissolve
,
and
bring
clear
solutions
into
confus'd
postures
;
by
which
it
appears
,
that
Mineral
Bodies
or
Salts
,
may
by
the
force
of
acid
Menstruums
be
resolv'd
into
clear
Liquors
,
which
Bodies
are
not
therefore
converted
into
the
nature
of
the
Menstruum
,
and
become
the
same
with
it
,
as
Dr.
Wittie
would
have
Metals
that
are
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
to
be
converted
into
the
nature
of
the
Aqua
fortis
,
whereas
lixivial
Salts
evince
the
contrary
;
for
either
a
fixt
or
volatile
Alkali
,
will
presently
precipitate
,
and
make
it
fall
to
the
bottom
;
whatever
acid
corrosive
Liquors
have
dissolv'd
,
by
which
the
Metal
he
thought
lost
,
would
once
more
become
the
object
of
his
Opticks
.
10.
Then
upon
these
Muddy
Inky
Liquors
,
I
poured
some
more
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
clear'd
them
both
again
,
upon
which
clear
Liquors
,
I
poured
some
volatile
spirit
of
Harts-horn
,
which
,
as
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
made
them
both
become
confus'd
and
Inky
.
11.
By
all
which
it
appeared
that
the
solution
of
calcin'd
stone
of
Allom
,
admitted
the
same
precipitations
and
resolutions
with
that
of
the
Spaw
,
by
acid
Liquors
and
alkalizate
Salts
.
12.
Then
we
poured
forth
these
Liquors
,
and
took
fresh
Spaw
water
,
and
fresh
solution
of
Allom
,
upon
both
I
poured
some
Oyl
of
Tartar
per
deliquium
,
which
caused
a
whitish
curdling
separation
much-what
alike
in
both
,
which
would
again
become
clear
by
the
addition
of
some
drops
of
the
spirit
or
Vitriol
.
13.
Now
the
Query
is
,
how
comes
Oyl
of
Tartar
or
any
lixivial
Salt
,
or
volatile
spirit
,
to
cause
this
separation
of
parts
in
all
Mineral
or
Metalline
solutions
that
are
made
by
acid
Menstruums
?
Whether
they
do
it
by
coagulating
themselves
upon
the
bodies
of
Minerals
and
Metals
,
or
by
uniting
with
the
Salts
of
the
Menstruums
,
and
so
thrusting
forth
the
other
bodies
of
Minerals
or
Metals
?
14.
For
the
solving
of
which
doubt
,
we
must
first
know
that
there
are
three
sorts
of
Salts
or
Spirits
,
out
of
which
ordiarily
Menstruums
are
made
for
the
dissolving
of
most
bodies
commonly
dissolvable
;
commonly
dissolvable
I
said
,
because
the
Liquor
Alkahest
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
,
that
primum
ens
salium
,
their
grand
Solvent
,
doth
,
as
Helmont
saith
,
dissolve
all
sorts
of
concretes
whatever
into
their
primitive
juyces
.
These
Salts
or
Spirits
out
of
which
common
Menstruums
are
made
,
are
either
acid
,
and
those
either
naturally
so
,
as
the
Essurine
acidity
which
is
to
be
found
in
Allom
,
and
Vitriol
Stones
,
also
in
the
sowr
juyces
of
Herbs
and
Fruits
,
amongst
which
that
from
Grains
or
Wines
,
is
most
eminent
;
or
are
so
made
from
Mineral
Salts
by
force
of
fire
,
as
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
spirit
of
Nitre
,
Salt
,
&c.
15.
Or
secondly
,
from
Alkalizate
Salt
,
and
those
either
fixed
(
as
Salt
of
Tartar
,
Wormwood
,
Broom
,
or
any
other
vegetable
fixed
Salt
)
or
volatile
,
as
spirit
of
Urine
,
Blood
,
Harts-horn
,
or
the
like
volatile
spirit
from
any
vegetable
,
as
Sage
,
Wormwood
,
and
the
like
;
the
Alkalizate
Salts
are
used
to
dissolve
in
water
for
the
extraction
of
Brasil
,
Sena
,
&c.
and
the
volatile
spirits
mixed
with
a
vinous
spirit
;
helps
to
procure
a
stronger
solution
and
tincture
of
Mirrh
,
Aloes
and
Saffron
,
than
spirit
of
Wine
alone
would
for
the
making
Elixir
Preprietatis
.
16.
Or
lastly
,
Menstruums
are
made
from
vinous
spirits
,
which
is
the
frequent
Menstruum
for
extracting
the
subtil
sulphurious
Medicinal
parts
of
many
vegetables
,
though
I
have
seen
and
made
a
fourth
sort
of
Salt
in
order
to
a
Menstruum
,
which
was
an
artificial
one
,
made
by
the
fire
,
which
indeed
is
a
kind
of
result
from
the
three
former
Salts
or
Menstruums
,
and
being
dissolv'd
in
water
or
spirit
of
Wine
,
makes
no
ebullition
,
with
either
alkalizate
solutions
or
acid
spirits
.
17.
Now
whatever
it
is
that
one
of
the
two
first
dissolves
,
the
other
being
added
precipitates
;
if
any
solution
or
extraction
be
made
with
alkalizate
Salts
or
volatile
Spirits
,
upon
the
mixing
a
little
acid
spirits
of
Vitriol
,
Allom
,
Nitre
,
or
the
like
,
a
precipitation
is
presently
made
of
the
dissolv'd
body
;
as
for
instance
,
in
the
preparation
of
the
Magistery
of
Chochineel
or
other
vegetables
,
as
the
primary
Ingredient
for
the
confection
of
Alkermes
;
which
is
made
by
a
decoction
of
the
Berries
in
water
,
acuated
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
;
when
by
this
means
by
itterated
affusions
of
more
of
the
same
Menstruum
all
the
tincture
is
got
,
upon
which
filtred
pour
the
solution
of
crude
Allom
,
which
is
alone
as
if
so
much
spirit
of
Vitriol
answerable
was
poured
on
,
and
what
the
lixivial
Salts
had
dissolv'd
,
the
acid
precipitates
;
which
being
washt
both
from
the
taste
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
and
Allom
,
is
the
Magistery
of
Kermes
.
18.
Where
take
notice
that
the
ingenious
Zuelfer
saith
,
That
in
the
preparation
of
this
Lacca
Florentina
,
as
he
calls
it
,
he
hath
got
almost
double
the
quantity
thereof
respect
of
the
Berries
he
first
took
in
hand
;
that
which
made
up
the
bulk
was
an
addition
from
the
Menstruum
and
precipitating
Salts
.
19.
So
likewise
in
the
solution
of
Minerals
or
Metals
,
as
for
instance
in
a
filtred
solution
of
Vitriol
made
in
fair
water
,
into
which
if
Oyl
of
Tartar
be
dropped
,
there
is
presently
,
as
I
said
before
,
a
separation
and
precipitation
of
the
Metalline
parts
of
Copper
or
Iron
,
according
as
the
Vitriol
was
made
,
and
with
the
Colcotarine
parts
,
there
doth
also
fall
some
of
the
very
salts
both
of
the
Menstruum
,
viz.
acid
salts
(
for
whose
sake
it
is
the
Metalline
parts
appear
under
a
form
of
a
Liquor
)
and
also
of
the
alkalizate
salts
,
in
as
much
as
to
make
the
Colcotar
appear
,
single
and
solitary
,
there
is
need
of
a
dulcification
by
warm
water
,
which
being
filtred
and
evaporated
,
gives
a
sediment
or
neutral
salt
of
the
same
nature
with
that
which
is
left
after
the
evaporation
of
the
Liquor
out
of
which
the
Metalline
parts
were
separated
,
viz.
a
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
.
20.
By
which
it
is
evident
,
that
when
a
Mineral
body
is
dissolv'd
by
an
Essurine
acid
salt
,
acuating
a
quantity
of
water
wherein
the
solution
is
made
,
fretting
upon
,
and
subtillizing
all
the
otherwise
grosser
parts
of
a
Mineral
in
minima
,
grinding
them
as
I
may
say
into
the
minutest
particles
,
that
then
if
some
of
the
contrary
sort
of
salt
,
viz.
fixt
or
volatile
alkalies
be
poured
on
,
the
salts
immediately
close
with
one
another
;
but
being
of
different
textures
of
parts
(
and
thence
apt
to
make
different
sorts
of
Menstruums
)
and
so
of
a
contrary
nature
one
to
another
,
fret
themselves
into
other
shapes
,
in
which
fretting
they
cause
an
heat
,
and
sensible
or
insensible
ebullition
,
according
to
the
intenseness
or
remisness
of
these
hostile
salts
,
in
the
Duel
they
thrust
forth
the
already
dissolved
Mineral
or
Metalline
body
,
which
,
loosening
the
salts
that
dissolv'd
them
,
fall
headlong
to
the
bottom
,
whilst
the
salts
have
turn'd
themselves
into
a
neutrum
quid
,
and
part
are
faller
together
with
the
precipitated
body
.
21.
So
that
the
salt
of
Tartar
immediately
reacheth
the
acid
salts
of
the
Menstruum
that
hath
dissolv'd
any
Mineral
body
,
and
thereby
precipitates
and
lets
fall
to
the
bottom
the
dissolv'd
body
,
and
part
of
it
with
some
of
the
acid
salts
are
carryed
along
with
them
,
which
appears
because
the
water
wherein
the
Mineral
precipititate
body
is
dulcified
upon
evaportion
,
gives
,
as
I
said
before
,
the
same
things
as
is
made
from
the
combining
of
the
two
salts
in
the
superstagnant
water
,
viz.
a
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
.
22.
Hence
it
is
that
Oyl
of
Tartar
being
dropt
into
the
Spaw
water
makes
a
whitish
coagulum
or
separation
,
because
of
the
solution
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
,
which
is
dissolv'd
in
the
Essurine
acidity
,
either
as
it
passeth
through
Allom
stones
or
other
proper
matrixes
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
wherever
its
sound
,
as
to
its
simple
primitive
elemental
acidity
,
it
's
all
one
,
and
therefore
by
some
called
the
primum
ens
of
all
natural
Minerals
,
solutions
,
Spaw
waters
and
salts
.
23.
For
this
Mineral
acidity
is
the
very
solvent
in
the
water
,
which
pervading
a
Minera
of
Iron
,
makes
a
slight
solution
of
it
,
and
being
equally
contempered
together
,
makes
up
the
body
of
the
Spaw
,
upon
which
if
spirit
of
Vitriol
or
any
other
acid
Liquor
be
poured
,
it
makes
no
alteration
in
the
water
,
because
of
similariness
of
parts
between
the
acid
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
the
acid
solvent
in
the
water
,
no
more
than
fair
water
mixed
with
fair
water
,
or
spirit
of
wine
mixed
with
spirit
of
wine
;
but
fixt
and
volatile
alkalies
,
being
of
a
contrary
temper
,
precipitate
whatever
Mineral
solutions
the
other
hath
made
;
for
an
ingenious
Friend
of
mine
took
a
good
quantity
of
the
Spaw
water
,
upon
which
he
poured
some
lixivium
of
Tartar
,
which
caused
a
great
curdling
separation
of
a
white
matter
;
by
standing
a
while
,
a
white
sediment
fell
to
the
bottom
,
which
when
the
water
was
poured
off
,
and
the
rest
dryed
to
a
powder
,
became
a
white
and
almost
insipid
calx
;
by
which
it
was
evident
that
both
the
salts
,
viz.
the
acid
salt
of
the
Spaw
,
and
the
lixivial
salt
became
dissolv'd
together
in
the
restagnant
water
,
and
only
let
the
aluminous
calx
,
which
the
acidity
of
the
water
had
before
dissolv'd
into
it self
,
fall
to
the
bottom
,
and
that
without
the
least
perception
either
of
Vitriol
Iron
or
any
other
Ingredient
.
SECT.
2.
1.
THus
far
I
assented
to
Dr.
WITTIE
,
viz.
that
an
alluminous
salt
,
from
a
Mineral
acidity
had
dissolved
a
slight
touch
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
,
and
both
dissolv'd
in
the
current
spring
of
water
makes
up
the
Spaw
;
I
asked
him
how
he
would
demonstrate
his
other
three
Principles
?
and
first
as
to
Vitriol
,
he
said
,
that
in
the
carriage
of
the
water
from
the
spring
to
remote
places
,
there
was
found
to
be
a
loss
of
spirits
,
which
he
called
Vitrioline
spirits
;
first
,
that
these
were
Vitrioline
spirits
,
and
that
they
were
lost
,
remained
to
be
proved
;
that
there
was
an
alteration
in
the
water
by
carrying
to
distant
places
I
granted
,
but
that
I
told
him
I
apprehended
was
from
a
quassation
of
parts
,
which
a
wooden
vessels
might
easily
admit
of
an
incipient
putrefaction
,
whence
might
really
proceed
an
inversion
of
parts
,
which
would
beget
a
great
alteration
in
the
texture
of
the
water
,
not
to
say
what
alteration
may
be
made
from
oken
vessels
,
which
by
precipitation
may
make
a
great
alteration
.
2.
But
an
ingenious
person
being
by
,
asked
the
Doctor
,
whether
suppose
the
water
was
sealed
up
in
a
glass
bottle
hermetically
,
and
so
carryed
to
a
remote
place
,
whether
it
would
be
altered
by
carriage
or
no
?
he
answered
,
he
thought
it
would
;
if
so
,
th●●
it
was
not
from
any
volatility
of
parts
,
because
the
glass
was
supposed
sealed
up
,
therefore
the
alteration
of
the
water
,
was
not
from
the
loss
of
any
volatile
spirits
,
and
consequently
not
from
the
loss
of
the
Vitrioline
:
But
the
foresaid
ingenious
person
,
put
some
of
the
Spaw
water
into
a
glass
bottle
,
and
stopt
it
up
from
the
air
;
into
an
other
glass
bottle
he
also
put
of
the
same
water
,
but
let
it
stand
open
;
the
first
he
observ'd
that
though
it
was
kept
until
the
water
suffered
a
little
putrefaction
,
did
yet
give
a
tincture
to
Gauls
;
he
tryed
another
bottle
after
the
very
same
maner
,
which
yet
did
not
give
the
tincture
as
the
other
did
;
but
the
bottle
that
stood
open
to
the
air
,
within
two
or
three
days
lost
its
tincturing
property
;
so
that
though
we
should
grant
there
are
volatile
parts
which
take
wing
in
the
air
,
yet
are
they
not
Vitriol
,
because
though
kept
in
closely
stopt
vessels
,
yet
in
time
they
lose
themselves
,
which
if
a
body
of
Vitriol
was
there
,
would
be
permanent
;
it
is
therefore
an
apporrhea
mineralis
,
whether
Vitrioline
or
Alluminous
.
3.
But
being
he
mentions
this
loss
of
Vitrioline
spirits
,
which
by
agitation
of
the
water
(
in
carrying
it
at
distance
)
evaporates
,
I
wonder
seeing
those
are
so
considerable
according
to
his
own
supposal
,
making
the
water
act
more
lively
,
why
,
I
say
,
in
his
experimenting
the
water
he
did
not
set
upon
the
distilling
of
it
,
and
saving
,
by
accurately
closed
joints
,
those
Vitrioline
spirits
,
that
he
might
have
tasted
them
,
or
by
other
means
have
brought
them
upon
the
test
and
examined
their
nature
;
but
he
very
civilly
,
because
they
are
volatile
,
le
ts
them
go
.
4.
If
you
view
the
Doctors
tools
,
by
which
he
undertakes
to
hew
out
the
rudiments
of
this
Spaw
,
they
are
indeed
very
rude
,
and
of
a
low
rank
,
viz.
a
skellet
,
a
culinary
fire
,
but
not
a
word
of
a
glass
Still
,
which
an
ingenious
Artist
supposing
volatile
spirits
,
would
rather
have
chosen
for
the
satisfaction
of
himself
and
the
World
,
he
tells
us
almost
a
wonder
,
viz.
that
when
the
water
was
almost
evaporated
and
spent
,
it
riseth
up
in
billows
making
a
bubling
noise
,
like
the
boiling
of
Allom
in
the
Mines
at
Whithy
,
which
he
might
see
very
frequently
in
the
evaporations
of
most
Mineral
,
Metalline
,
nay
vegetable
solutions
,
but
that
it
may
be
it
is
the
first
he
hath
seen
,
and
therefore
excusable
.
5.
I
arguing
with
him
against
Vitriol
,
as
being
inconsistent
with
that
of
Iron
in
the
Spaw
,
told
him
that
I
apprehended
,
that
if
there
were
any
common
Vitriol
in
it
,
would
be
emetick
or
vomitive
;
that
it
had
no
such
operation
,
constant
experience
convinc'd
,
as
also
an
example
he
produc'd
of
a
man
that
every
morning
drank
Eighteen
Quarts
,
for
two
weeks
together
without
any
vomiting
at
all
.
6.
But
the
reason
he
blusht
not
to
urge
,
why
,
though
Vitriol
be
in
the
water
,
yet
it
should
not
vomit
,
you
will
wonder
at
,
it
is
this
,
viz.
we
frequently
give
in
our
Cordials
,
saith
he
,
spirit
of
Vitriol
as
also
to
quench
thirst
,
but
doth
not
at
all
make
the
Patient
vomit
,
saith
the
Doctor
.
7.
As
if
,
according
to
his
account
,
the
spirits
of
Vitriol
were
nothing
else
but
Vitriol
it self
,
and
then
indeed
it
would
hold
good
what
he
saith
,
that
when
the
Vitrioline
spirits
were
gone
,
the
Vitriol
it self
would
also
take
wing
;
to
which
we
return'd
,
that
the
spirits
were
but
one
part
or
element
of
Vitriol
,
and
the
caput
mortum
or
Coltotar
another
,
and
that
the
chief
vomitive
property
,
lay
not
singly
and
distinctly
in
either
of
these
,
for
if
the
Colcotar
should
cause
vomit
,
yet
it
is
because
there
remains
still
some
salts
or
spirits
unseparated
,
which
when
throughly
dulcified
,
hath
nothing
near
,
if
at
all
,
that
emetick
property
it
had
when
the
salts
were
joyned
to
it
.
8.
Copper
amongst
all
the
Metals
,
if
resolv'd
into
a
Viridaeris
or
Vitriol
by
any
acid
salt
is
the
most
,
if
not
the
only
emetick
Metal
(
excepting
Mercury
,
which
although
mater
metallorum
,
yet
is
reckoned
one
of
the
seven
,
which
by
Aqua
fortis
or
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
is
brought
in
to
precipitate
or
turbith
Mineral
,
either
of
which
is
desperately
emetick
)
I
say
Copper
or
the
Minera
of
Copper
being
resolv'd
by
an
acidity
becomes
emetick
,
these
salts
being
separated
either
by
distillation
,
or
otherwise
by
a
Menstruum
,
the
Metal
or
Minera
becomes
what
it
was
again
.
9.
Now
the
Quety
is
,
whence
the
vomitive
quality
of
this
cuprous
solution
should
proceed
?
It
is
not
surely
singly
from
the
Sulphur
of
that
Metal
,
because
it
being
separated
from
that
Metal
by
the
Liquor
Alkahest
,
becomes
,
as
Helmont
saith
,
a
sweet
,
fixt
,
anodynous
Sulphur
,
and
therefore
quite
contrary
to
an
emetick
property
;
nor
is
it
alone
from
the
Mercurial
part
,
because
then
the
same
would
be
had
from
Saturn
,
Jupiter
,
Luna
,
&c.
inasmuch
as
they
have
as
great
a
proportion
,
if
not
a
greater
of
Mercury
,
than
Venus
.
Now
the
Saccharum
Saturni
,
nor
the
Sal
Jovis
,
as
far
as
I
understand
,
hath
any
thing
near
such
,
if
at
all
,
Emetick
qualities
;
and
as
for
the
Sal
Lunae
,
or
Salt
of
Silver
,
that
is
chiefly
purgative
,
witness
the
Pillulae
Lunares
.
10.
It
is
therefore
from
the
Salts
preying
both
upon
the
mercurial
and
sulphureous
parts
jointly
considered
,
which
together
make
up
so
hostile
a
texture
of
parts
,
as
that
they
become
wholly
inimical
to
nature
,
becoming
totally
refrectary
to
the
acid
ferment
of
the
stomach
,
which
not
admitting
so
tyrannical
an
Enemy
,
gathers
all
its
Forces
together
,
rallies
them
,
and
opposeth
with
all
its
might
this
grand
Antagonist
.
11.
But
reduce
again
this
Vitriol
into
its
primitive
Elements
,
viz.
Sal
acidum
,
&
terra
Mineralis
sive
Colcotar
veneris
;
or
reduce
viride
eris
into
the
acid
Salt
,
and
cuprous
body
,
and
none
of
these
singly
and
alone
shall
be
Emetick
;
for
the
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
nor
soure
Juyce
of
Grapes
,
nor
the
Spirit
of
Verdigreese
,
is
at
all
vomitive
;
nor
yet
is
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
of
Venus
,
if
totally
by
an
artificial
Menstruum
it
be
separated
,
Emetick
;
nor
is
the
Spirit
of
the
same
Vitriol
at
all
vomitive
.
So
that
it
's
very
clear
,
that
the
hostile
property
of
vomiting
,
is
jointly
from
the
commixtion
of
the
Menstruum
,
that
dissolves
either
the
Minera
of
Copper
,
whence
the
Vitriolum
cupri
;
or
of
that
acidity
that
coagulates
upon
the
very
body
of
Copper
,
for
making
of
it
viride
eris
.
SECT.
3.
1.
I
Queried
with
the
Doctor
how
he
came
to
understand
that
Nitre
was
an
Ingredient
,
and
that
the
chief
in
the
Spaw
water
,
being
as
he
writes
the
most
predominant
;
his
arguments
for
it
were
twofold
,
the
first
argument
he
urged
was
this
,
which
as
he
thought
was
grounded
upon
experiment
:
Take
,
saith
he
,
the
Spaw
water
,
into
which
put
some
Gauls
,
which
strikes
a
colour
,
then
after
it
hath
stood
awhile
,
give
the
vessel
a
shake
,
and
somewhat
like
a
blackish
sediment
will
fall
to
the
bottom
,
then
pour
off
the
clear
water
,
and
set
it
upon
the
fire
,
and
in
a
little
time
there
will
be
a
separation
of
a
whitish
curdling
matter
;
take
it
off
the
fire
,
and
let
it
stand
to
cool
,
and
there
will
be
found
another
whiter
precipitation
than
before
,
and
pour
off
the
clear
water
again
,
and
this
precipitate
,
saith
he
,
tasts
somewhat
like
to
Nitre
;
the
clear
remaining
water
being
boyled
up
to
a
dryness
give
the
rest
of
the
Minerals
.
2.
To
which
I
replyed
,
that
after
the
first
precipitation
was
made
,
by
the
addition
of
Gauls
,
the
the
clearly
decanted
water
receiving
an
alteration
from
the
fire
,
begun
to
make
a
spontaneous
separation
of
part
of
the
contents
thereof
,
which
I
had
no
other
cause
,
from
any
argument
of
his
,
to
look
upon
otherwise
than
of
the
very
same
nature
with
the
sediment
which
remained
after
the
boyling
up
the
rest
of
the
water
,
as
to
the
taste
of
it
,
which
he
thought
was
somewhat
Nitrous
,
I
suppose
might
be
spoke
in
favour
of
what
he
would
willingly
it
should
have
tasted
.
3.
Many
solutions
may
upon
the
fire
give
a
separation
of
parts
,
which
are
yet
but
of
the
same
nature
,
with
those
left
after
the
evaporation
or
distillation
of
the
Liquor
,
so
that
this
whitish
separation
severs
no
distinct
Ingredient
from
the
Spaw
water
,
neither
doth
it
evince
any
truth
in
favour
of
the
multiplicity
of
principles
in
that
water
.
4.
His
other
argument
,
which
indeed
is
the
chief
he
insists
upon
,
is
twofold
,
viz.
first
from
the
Nitre
,
which
is
frequently
found
upon
the
Cliff
,
at
the
bottom
whereof
the
Spring
break
out
,
this
he
thinks
must
needs
(
because
so
near
the
Well
)
contribute
its
assistance
to
the
water
,
and
that
which
confirms
him
in
his
judgement
,
as
he
imagines
,
is
that
when
the
Rain
comes
it
washed
off
this
Nitre
,
and
after
that
more
sweats
thorough
the
earth
,
as
he
supposeth
,
and
fills
the
vacancy
of
the
former
.
5.
To
which
we
answer
,
that
it
is
true
there
is
Nitre
found
along
the
Cliff
near
the
Well
,
but
that
this
Nitre
should
contribute
any
influence
to
the
water
,
I
deny
;
by
shewing
,
first
,
that
that
Nitre
is
ingendred
chiefly
from
the
air
,
and
next
to
that
,
that
it
is
only
superficially
to
be
found
.
6.
First
,
that
it
is
chiefly
begotten
from
the
air
,
is
apparent
because
it
is
to
be
found
very
plentifully
on
old
Walls
,
either
Brick
or
Free
stone
,
upon
the
Lime
in
the
seams
of
the
Walls
,
especially
where
the
Rain
comes
not
,
but
the
air
hath
free
access
,
for
otherwise
the
Rain
washeth
it
off
when
it
comes
;
this
is
called
Nitrum
murarium
or
Nitrum
aereum
,
being
a
volatile
aereal
Salt
coagulated
upon
Lime
,
Allom
,
Stone
,
or
the
Mineral
Earth
of
Allom.
7.
To
the
coagulation
of
which
Salt
,
is
required
a
competent
body
or
subject
,
which
may
answer
the
indication
of
a
Magnet
,
upon
which
these
Nitrous
particles
,
floting
in
the
air
,
settle
themselves
;
of
which
sort
are
the
forenamed
bodies
,
viz.
Lime
,
Allom
,
Stone
,
Mineral
Earth
of
the
same
,
as
also
any
fixed
salt
,
penetrating
the
body
of
an
earthen
Pot
,
as
likewise
an
Essurine
Colcotar
,
made
barren
of
its
imbred
spirits
by
force
of
fire
,
all
which
centre
upon
themselves
,
the
volatile
Nitrous
Atoms
dispersed
in
the
air
.
8.
So
that
this
Nitre
lyeth
not
in
veins
of
the
earth
as
a
Mineral
salt
,
as
Dr.
Wittie
supposeth
,
but
is
meerly
superficial
,
and
therefore
washed
away
by
every
dash
of
Rain
;
for
if
a
solution
were
made
of
the
same
Mineral
earth
where
this
is
found
,
it
is
very
probable
we
should
upon
examination
find
nothing
of
Nitre
in
it
.
9.
The
other
part
of
his
argument
,
which
he
thinks
is
instar
omnium
,
to
confirm
his
opinion
of
Nitre
the
chief
Ingredient
,
is
this
experiment
,
viz.
that
upon
the
exposing
of
the
Minerals
(
as
he
calls
the
sediment
left
after
evaporation
of
the
water
)
some
while
in
a
moist
and
cold
air
,
that
there
have
been
found
stiries
or
little
Icikles
among
them
,
which
is
the
form
of
Nitre
;
as
to
the
veracity
of
the
experiment
we
are
not
incredulous
,
but
that
this
should
evince
the
preexistence
of
Nitre
in
that
sediment
,
is
the
thing
we
contend
and
very
much
question
.
10.
For
we
say
that
the
alluminous
body
left
behind
,
after
evaporation
of
the
water
,
is
of
the
same
nature
with
the
Mineral
earth
or
stone
of
Allom
found
upon
the
Cliff
,
and
so
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
becomes
equall
magnetical
,
and
attract
or
centre
upon
themselves
the
floting
Nitrous
particles
dispersed
abroad
in
the
air
;
so
that
it
is
not
the
moist
air
that
extraverts
any
preexistent
nitrous
parts
from
the
body
of
the
minerals
;
but
the
vollatile
nitrous
salt
fluctuating
in
the
air
,
settles
it self
upon
proper
magnetical
bodies
,
among
which
,
the
sediment
of
the
Spaw
water
(
being
chiefly
an
Alluminous
Salt
)
is
most
peculiar
.
SECT.
4.
1.
BUt
that
we
may
the
better
illustrate
the
truth
of
what
we
assert
,
viz.
That
an
acid
alumenish
mineral
Salt
,
preying
upon
,
and
dissolving
a
slight
touch
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
,
gives
essence
to
this
Spaw
,
consider
this
following
Experiment
.
Take
a
duskish
yellow
Earth
,
which
lyeth
much
in
veins
,
as
also
interspersedly
here
and
there
upon
the
Cliff
near
the
Well
,
which
is
discernable
enough
in
taste
,
being
sweet
and
stiptick
,
like
Vitriol
,
or
Allom
,
or
both
.
2.
This
I
dissolv'd
in
simple
distill'd
Water
,
and
filtred
,
with
which
mixing
a
little
powder
of
Gauls
,
gave
an
alteration
of
colour
towards
a
purple
,
though
not
speedily
,
which
with
Spirit
of
Vitriol
became
clear
again
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Spaw
water
.
3.
The
same
clear
Solution
of
this
Minera
found
upon
the
Bank
under
which
the
Spaw
runs
,
being
mixed
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
gives
a
white
Coagulum
of
milky
separation
,
like
the
water
of
the
Spaw
it self
,
or
the
solution
of
Allom
;
which
,
with
addition
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
aqua
fortis
,
becomes
clear
,
and
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
becomes
white
,
which
may
be
again
restored
to
its
pristine
Clarity
,
by
adding
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
aqua
fortis
,
&c.
4.
The
fame
Solution
having
some
drops
of
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
mixed
therewith
,
gives
a
white
separation
,
and
with
Spirit
of
Salt
becomes
clear
again
,
answerable
in
every
particular
to
the
Spaw
water
it self
.
5.
Some
of
this
clear
Solution
I
distill'd
in
a
Glass
retort
,
until
what
remained
was
a
bright
styriate
floscule
,
increasing
the
fire
somewhat
more
,
it
came
to
be
a
dry
white
Salt
,
of
a
stiptick
allumenous
taste
.
6.
The
water
which
was
distill'd
off
from
this
Salt
,
being
saved
in
a
glass
Receiver
,
whose
joints
was
close
stopped
,
would
not
give
any
alteration
of
colour
,
either
with
solution
of
Gauls
,
or
with
lixivium
of
Tartar
;
which
argued
that
no
heterogeneous
volatile
parts
of
the
same
nature
with
the
Salts
,
came
over
the
helm
.
7.
All
which
put
together
,
evince
no
less
than
a
parity
or
likeness
of
Principles
between
that
Mineral
earth
,
and
the
Spaw
water
;
for
from
a
parity
of
Principles
in
an
homogeneal
process
,
results
a
likeness
of
products
,
so
that
the
Spaw
is
nothing
else
but
this
Essurine
acid
Salt
in
its
Mineral
earth
(
in
toro
suo
Metallico
)
being
an
allumenish
terrestrial
Globe
,
dissolv'd
in
the
current
Spring
of
water
.
8.
For
the
specifical
difference
of
all
Mineral
Salts
,
depend
upon
these
three
,
viz.
a
Sulphurious
,
acid
,
essurine
spirit
;
water
,
and
a
Mineral
Glebe
;
from
the
various
solutions
and
mixtures
of
which
,
arise
the
variety
of
Mineral
Salts
,
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
.
9.
Water
impregnate
with
this
acid
sulphurious
spirit
,
diffus'd
thorough
the
occult
Meanders
of
the
terraqueous
Globe
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Mineral
Glebe
it
meets
withal
,
it
becomes
coagulated
into
such
and
such
a
salt
;
for
if
this
acidulated
water
,
find
a
salsuginous
Glebe
,
it
becomes
coagulated
,
according
to
the
property
of
that
Glebe
,
together
with
its
connate
salt
in
a
sal
marine
,
which
with
greater
dashes
of
water
passing
thorough
the
subterraneal
channels
,
becomes
dissolv'd
and
carryed
into
the
Ocean
,
thence
the
saltness
of
the
Sea
,
which
hath
its
Minera
from
fossile
salt
,
from
which
also
some
Springs
are
fatturate
,
as
the
Sulphur
Well
at
Knarsbrough
,
&c.
10.
If
the
suphurious
acidulate
water
meet
with
Nitrous
Veins
,
it
coagulates
into
Nitre
,
which
being
by
other
current
streams
of
water
dissolv'd
,
very
probably
become
the
original
of
intensely
cold
springs
,
viz.
such
as
Magnus
Well
,
Cockroft
Well
,
&c.
which
though
to
touch
extremely
cold
,
yet
by
an
intrinsick
sulphurious
warming
property
,
doth
so
notably
open
the
pores
of
such
as
are
bathed
therein
,
as
that
it
resolves
the
congealed
blood
and
latex
,
settled
about
the
joints
and
outward
parts
of
the
body
,
thence
becoming
the
cause
of
Pains
,
Aches
,
Stiffness
,
Numbness
and
Lameness
of
the
joints
,
which
by
the
penetrating
opening
virtue
of
those
Nitrous
springs
are
resolv'd
,
and
thence
a
redintegration
of
the
glyssent
ferments
of
the
blood
and
humours
,
which
give
warmth
and
motion
to
all
the
parts
again
.
11.
If
the
aforesaid
essurine
water
find
a
Mineral
Iron
bed
,
it
becomes
determin'd
thereby
,
either
into
a
Vitriol
,
or
becomes
the
original
of
most
acid
Spaws
,
called
Fontes
aciduli
,
sharp
springs
,
such
as
Tunbridge
,
Epsom
,
Knarsbrough
,
&c.
amongst
which
this
of
Scarbrough
is
not
the
least
.
12.
The
sweet
Spaw
of
Knarsbrough
,
is
but
languid
of
Mineral
principles
,
having
but
a
very
slight
touch
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
,
and
hath
the
essurine
acidity
but
in
a
very
remiss
degree
,
thence
it
is
that
great
quantities
must
be
gulped
down
,
before
any
sensible
operation
by
purgation
.
13.
As
the
Minera
of
Iron
terminates
the
sulphurious
acidity
into
vitrioline
sharp
springs
,
so
in
like
manner
the
Minera
or
primum
ens
of
Copper
,
coagulates
this
essurine
salt
into
a
cuprous
Vitriol
,
and
that
either
fossile
to
be
digged
out
of
Mines
,
or
i●
further
dissolv'd
in
a
water
spring
,
which
by
exhaling
the
moisture
by
the
Sun
,
or
by
boyling
it
up
over
a
fire
,
it
shoots
into
Vitriol
.
Or
lastly
,
this
acidity
is
coagulated
in
Mineral
cuprous
stones
,
which
being
expos'd
to
the
air
,
become
resolv'd
by
the
falling
of
Rain
water
thereon
,
which
after
filtration
and
boyling
up
,
shoot
in
great
troughs
into
common
Vitriol
.
14.
But
if
this
essurine
sulphurious
water
find
an
allumenish
Glebe
or
Rock
,
it
becomes
thereby
coagulated
into
natural
Allom
,
receiving
a
specifical
difference
,
from
that
particular
Mineral
Glebe
,
whereby
it
becomes
different
from
the
other
coagulations
of
the
same
Mineral
acidity
,
which
by
further
dissolution
in
the
current
of
a
water
spring
,
give
being
to
this
of
Scarbrough
,
and
other
the
like
Spaws
.
SECT.
5.
1.
NOw
whence
the
great
variety
of
Mineral
glebes
should
proceed
,
is
a
Philosophical
query
,
worthy
our
most
choice
consideration
;
especially
seeing
that
from
the
multiplicity
hereof
,
the
sulphurious
acid
spirit
,
becomes
determined
to
this
or
that
particular
specifical
salt
of
sal
marine
,
Nitre
,
Vitriol
and
Allom.
2.
For
in
these
the
Metals
are
in
solutis
principiis
,
in
their
primitive
juyces
;
their
Mercuries
,
though
volatile
,
crude
,
and
undigested
,
yet
are
spermatical
and
as
such
are
the
radical
moisture
of
Metals
,
not
to
say
the
Mercury
of
Philosophers
;
these
are
apt
to
be
coagulated
and
maturated
into
Metals
,
by
the
embryonate
Sulphurs
,
which
lurk
in
intimis
Thalamis
glebarum
metallicarum
,
which
according
to
the
purity
or
impurity
of
the
terrestrial
Matrix
,
and
degrees
of
the
graduation
of
the
Sulphurs
,
are
determined
and
specificated
in
imperfect
and
perfect
Metals
to
the
completing
the
septenary
of
the
Metallick
order
,
besides
their
middle
Minerals
,
which
are
in
the
Road
to
Metalization
.
3.
That
all
Metals
and
Minerals
have
their
innate
seeds
,
shut
up
in
themselves
,
we
shall
not
need
to
spend
time
to
confirm
,
in
auro
semina
sunt
auri
quamvis
abstrusas
recedunt
longius
;
seeing
that
their
spermatick
principles
,
become
prolifick
suo
more
;
whose
seed
operating
in
a
volatile
crude
Mercury
,
and
an
embrionate
Sulphur
,
become
deducible
after
the
manner
of
a
natural
genesis
unto
their
state
of
maturation
,
accord
to
the
process
of
their
concretes
in
the
Vegetable
kingdom
.
4.
We
may
therefore
consider
,
that
as
God
,
the
original
Founder
of
all
beings
,
hath
implanted
in
the
superficies
of
the
earth
,
that
great
variety
of
vegetable
seeds
,
whence
the
diversity
of
Plants
,
not
only
sprung
up
at
first
,
but
by
their
seminal
beginings
,
or
somewhat
analogous
thereto
,
have
continued
to
propagate
themselves
in
their
species
.
5.
Every
Vegetable
at
its
proper
season
by
the
instigation
of
the
heavenly
influences
,
having
its
seminals
set
at
work
,
in
which
it
hath
its
own
specifick
faber
,
or
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
Archeus
,
which
by
its
innate
plastick
power
,
begins
to
hew
forth
it self
a
body
,
out
of
the
elementary
principle
of
water
,
shaping
it self
in
stalk
,
branches
,
leaves
,
flowers
,
seeds
and
fruits
,
according
to
the
platform
laid
in
the
seminal
beginings
thereof
,
every
Plant
in
its
kind
,
to
the
great
and
wonderful
variety
,
which
we
see
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
so
that
presentem
refert
,
qualibet
herba
Deum
.
6.
So
in
like
manner
the
invisible
Divine
Power
,
hath
according
to
his
own
beneplacit
,
dispersed
variety
of
Mineral
and
Metaline
seeds
in
hidden
places
of
the
opake
body
of
the
earth
,
whence
indeed
the
great
and
manifold
difference
of
Mineral
Glebes
or
Earths
,
which
Mineral
seeds
,
as
well
as
all
others
,
whether
vegetable
or
animal
,
are
indemonstrable
a
priori
,
taking
at
first
their
immediate
beginings
from
the
very
bosom
of
the
Eternal
Being
.
7.
And
therefore
only
demonstrable
to
us
à
posteriori
,
viz.
to
our
common
sense
,
by
appearing
in
a
visible
garb
upon
the
Stage
of
the
World
.
Now
these
dispersed
Mineral
Seminaries
,
wherewith
several
parcels
of
earth
become
impregnate
,
being
set
at
work
by
the
primitive
fiat
,
which
is
the
same
to
this
day
as
ever
,
in
their
begining
to
shape
bodies
for
their
ideal
essences
to
become
manifest
in
,
form
to
themselves
a
Mercurial
volatile
juyce
,
and
an
embrionate
Sulphur
,
as
the
materia
proxima
&
prima
to
Metalization
.
8.
With
these
two
proximate
principles
,
the
Mineral
Archeal
faber
operates
,
ripens
the
elemental
crudities
,
and
in
a
linear
process
puts
on
a
tincture
and
weight
,
and
at
length
terminates
in
the
coagulation
of
a
perfect
Metal
,
specificated
according
to
the
form
of
the
innate
seed
;
for
the
ripening
coagulating
fire
of
the
embrionate
Sulphur
,
is
as
the
Solterrae
(
id
quod
est
inferius
,
est
sicut
quod
est
superius
)
which
kills
the
Python
,
viz.
exiccates
and
maturates
the
radical
Mercurial
moisture
,
and
terminates
it
in
a
Metalick
species
:
But
I
digress
,
this
being
more
fit
for
a
Philosophick
discourse
upon
another
subject
.
9.
We
say
therefore
that
these
Mineral
Glebes
,
have
for
the
mostpart
a
Mercury
and
a
Sulphur
in
solutis
principiis
,
and
both
dissolvable
in
an
essurine
salt
for
salts
are
the
keys
that
unlock
the
Mineral
Kingdom
.
These
are
those
Menstrual
Salts
which
teach
Minerals
and
Metals
how
to
dissolve
in
water
,
by
breaking
them
in
minima
,
and
thereby
how
to
communicate
their
medicinal
virtues
for
the
health
of
mans
body
.
10.
Here
the
Chymistry
of
nature
is
most
admirable
,
which
by
its
own
peculiar
Menstruums
extracts
the
essential
innate
virtues
of
Mineral
Glebes
,
and
that
by
an
intrinsick
invisible
fire
in
the
digesting
vessels
of
the
earth
,
yea
and
by
the
help
of
Art
,
supplying
the
difficulties
of
Nature
,
by
frequent
solutions
and
coagulations
,
may
yet
further
graduate
these
mineral
virtues
into
more
noble
Arcana's
,
whose
essential
tinctures
may
the
better
penetrate
the
vital
ferments
of
the
Microcosm
.
11.
But
how
this
Sulphurious
essurine
Salt
,
becomes
determined
and
specificated
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Mineral
Glebes
it
meets
with
,
into
this
or
that
fossile
Salt
or
Mineral
mixture
,
may
perhaps
not
unaptly
be
represented
,
by
this
following
instance
;
as
suppose
several
colours
and
salts
placed
at
a
distance
,
one
from
another
upon
a
large
Marble
,
and
common
simple
water
is
convey'd
to
each
of
these
,
this
water
though
the
same
to
all
,
yet
as
it
comes
to
every
of
them
,
it
becomes
differently
tincted
and
tasted
,
according
to
the
colour
and
taste
of
those
parcels
it
meets
with
.
12.
So
this
essurine
Sulphurous
Spirit
,
meeting
with
variety
of
Mineral
Earths
,
though
the
same
in
it self
to
every
one
,
yet
becomes
altered
and
tinctured
according
to
the
different
property
of
the
Mineral
Earth
,
and
that
according
to
the
degree
of
Sulphur
,
maturating
the
crude
Mercurial
juyce
.
Now
to
confirm
this
our
Thesis
,
we
must
assume
these
two
considerations
,
first
,
that
all
the
various
specificated
Mineral
Salts
,
as
Allom
,
Vicriol
,
Nitre
,
&c.
have
aliquid
commune
,
something
in
common
amongst
themselves
;
and
secondly
,
that
thereby
all
these
Salts
become
transmutable
one
into
another
.
13.
For
the
first
,
that
they
have
something
in
common
among
themselves
,
besides
confirmation
by
our
previous
discourse
,
is
yet
further
demonstrable
by
matter
of
fact
upon
our
second
consideration
,
viz.
the
transmutability
of
one
salt
into
another
,
by
the
Chymical
Art
we
can
out
of
sal
marine
or
the
spirit
thereof
make
a
Vitriol
of
Iron
or
Copper
,
and
by
dissolving
Quicksilver
in
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
according
to
what
is
done
in
making
turbith
Mineral
;
as
suppose
four
Ounces
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
to
one
of
Mercury
,
after
the
phlegm
is
evaporated
and
distilled
,
that
there
remains
a
white
precipitate
,
which
edulcorated
by
washing
gives
a
Citrine
powder
,
and
being
revived
(
as
by
distilling
it
from
pot-ashes
it
may
)
gives
the
same
weight
of
current
Quicksilver
as
it
was
at
first
:
This
water
which
is
impregnate
with
the
Vitrioline
Salts
,
by
being
boyled
up
gives
a
true
Allom
;
here
Vitriol
salts
are
transmuted
into
an
allumenish
salt
,
and
that
without
the
addition
of
any
thing
but
Quicksilver
,
which
is
again
totally
separable
,
and
yet
salts
by
the
very
odour
of
the
Mercury
is
turn'd
into
an
Allom.
14.
And
not
only
Oyl
of
Vitriol
with
Mercury
,
but
also
Oyl
of
Vitriol
with
common
sal
marine
gives
Alumen
;
for
if
you
put
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
as
we
sometimes
have
done
upon
common
salt
,
and
distil
it
in
a
glass
body
or
retort
,
with
a
gentle
heat
,
you
will
find
a
very
volatile
spirit
of
salt
will
come
over
the
helm
,
which
will
fume
exceedingly
,
the
caput
mort
'
,
or
remaining
salt
being
dissolved
,
gives
a
salt
exactly
resembling
Allom.
15.
Also
Allom
in
its
Minera
exposed
to
the
air
,
is
as
a
Magnet
to
Nitre
,
attracting
and
centring
it
upon
it self
,
and
common
salt
is
in
the
body
of
Nitre
.
Thus
you
see
a
relation
or
circulation
of
salts
one
into
another
;
and
all
this
,
because
they
have
in
their
Centre
that
one
common
Essurine
spirit
of
salt
,
which
according
to
various
alterations
in
Mineral
beds
admits
of
different
coagulations
.
16.
In
short
,
by
way
of
recapitulation
,
it
is
thus
,
the
Essurine
acid
salt
,
having
in
its
solution
got
a
slight
touch
of
a
Vein
or
Minera
of
Iron
,
and
passing
through
a
Rocky
Mineral
Glebe
of
Allom
(
of
which
along
the
shore
of
Scarbrough
and
Whithy
is
found
great
plenty
)
becomes
more
specificated
in
an
allumenous
than
any
other
salt
,
with
which
the
water
of
the
Quick-spring
(
which
breaks
forth
at
the
foot
of
the
Rock
)
is
impregnate
,
which
makes
that
Fountain
,
viz.
the
Spaw
,
we
discourse
of
.
SECT
7.
1.
HAving
thus
run
through
the
essential
principles
of
this
spring
,
which
make
up
this
body
of
Mineral
water
,
which
is
so
frequently
(
and
that
for
the
most
part
,
not
without
the
expected
success
)
drunk
for
the
health
of
mens
bodies
,
I
think
it
not
impertinent
to
speak
somewhat
of
its
virtues
,
and
that
the
rather
because
Dr.
Wittie
gave
forth
,
as
I
was
inform'd
,
that
I
endevoured
to
defame
the
Spaw
,
in
that
I
held
it
to
be
an
allumenous
Spring
.
2.
Let
him
therefore
and
the
World
know
,
that
in
the
Essurine
salt
of
Allom
,
as
noble
medicinal
virtues
are
to
be
found
,
as
in
any
other
Mineral
specificated
salt
whatever
,
for
this
salt
in
its
primum
ens
is
volatile
,
and
therefore
exquisitly
penetrative
,
forcing
its
passage
,
thorough
the
otherwise
obstructed
Meanders
of
the
bowels
,
notably
opening
the
obstructions
of
the
parts
,
and
thereby
restoring
the
blood
,
and
other
peculiar
spirituous
juyces
of
the
genus
nervosum
,
to
their
primitive
fermental
vigor
.
3.
For
the
better
understanding
of
which
,
we
are
to
consider
,
first
,
the
natural
fermental
digestions
of
the
body
;
next
to
that
the
depravations
thereof
,
by
excrementitious
parts
;
and
thirdly
the
Diseases
thence
depending
;
and
lastly
,
the
restoration
of
these
digestions
,
by
removing
the
interrupting
obstacles
and
redintegration
of
the
blood
and
humours
.
4.
First
by
the
digestive
ferments
of
the
body
,
I
mean
such
alterative
juyces
as
are
ab
origine
implanted
in
such
various
principal
parts
,
as
are
adapted
for
the
transmuting
of
the
nutritive
juyce
of
all
aliment
,
from
one
consistence
,
colour
,
and
taste
,
into
another
,
untill
it
hath
run
the
whole
circuit
of
alterations
,
giving
a
proportionable
nourishment
to
every
part
,
for
growth
of
children
in
the
way
to
maturity
,
and
for
the
supplying
the
deficiences
contracted
,
by
constant
transpiration
in
adult
persons
.
5.
These
ferments
are
(
as
the
ingenious
Helmont
saith
)
transmutationum
parentes
&
à
priori
indemonstrabiles
,
the
authors
of
all
transmutations
,
and
cannot
be
demonstrated
by
any
thing
before
them
,
because
they
are
primitively
inserted
ab
ortu
,
and
so
become
radical
principles
.
6.
That
of
the
stomach
is
certainly
such
a
one
as
is
scarsely
to
be
parallel'd
in
rerum
natura
,
excepting
the
prodigious
effects
Helmont
tells
us
of
the
grand
Liquor
Alkahest
,
which
makes
every
concrete
fatiscere
in
suam
primam
materiam
,
resolving
them
into
their
primitive
juyces
.
This
acid
ferment
of
the
stomach
is
so
powerful
,
as
no
other
extraneous
acidity
in
the
World
,
can
(
if
in
its
native
vigor
)
resolve
the
hardest
of
aliments
into
a
milky
juyce
,
and
transmute
several
sorts
of
food
,
as
Beef
,
Mutton
,
Veal
,
&c.
taken
at
the
same
time
into
one
similar
cremor
,
which
no
other
acidity
(
we
yet
know
of
)
can
do
,
though
assisted
by
as
equal
a
digestive
heat
,
as
we
can
imagine
to
be
in
the
stomach
or
the
parts
adjacent
.
7.
I
shall
not
enter
upon
a
large
discourse
of
the
Ferments
,
being
notably
and
fully
discuss'd
,
both
by
the
noble
Helmont
,
and
the
ingenious
Dr.
Willis
;
I
shall
only
assume
so
much
of
that
Doctrine
as
to
illustrate
what
I
intend
,
viz.
that
these
vital
ferments
being
strong
and
vigorous
make
such
alterations
,
separations
,
depurations
,
exaltations
and
assimilations
of
the
nutritive
juyce
,
as
are
convenient
for
health
and
the
common
functions
of
life
.
8.
But
if
they
become
alienated
and
depraved
,
by
excrementitious
parts
,
accumulated
through
the
inormities
of
living
,
as
by
excess
of
meats
or
drinks
,
which
burden
by
out-proportioning
the
digestions
,
as
also
by
food
which
agrees
not
with
the
ferment
of
the
stomach
,
as
also
by
unseasonable
exercises
,
and
by
passions
of
the
mind
;
all
which
together
with
the
inclemency
of
the
air
,
&c.
have
such
an
influence
upon
this
and
other
parts
of
the
body
,
as
that
by
perverting
the
ferment
,
or
precipitating
the
fermented
mass
,
doth
so
alter
the
function
thereof
,
as
that
thereby
no
small
foundation
is
laid
for
the
multiplicity
of
Diseases
,
both
acute
and
chronical
;
but
especially
chronical
,
whose
deep
roots
are
most
what
inserted
in
the
seminals
of
the
depraved
ferment
of
the
stomach
.
9.
The
Diseases
thence
proceeding
,
are
generally
the
Scurvy
,
Dropsie
,
Asthma
,
Vertigo
,
Nauseatings
,
Vomitings
,
Diarchea's
,
and
sometimes
Dysenteries
,
&c.
all
which
,
though
when
in
their
full
state
of
symptomes
and
products
,
indicate
a
vitiating
of
other
ferments
of
the
body
,
and
appear
in
other
parts
,
yet
have
their
beginings
from
the
perversions
of
the
stomachical
ferment
.
10.
For
no
sooner
is
the
ferment
of
the
stomach
vitiated
,
by
the
foresaid
or
any
other
occasional
cause
,
but
the
nutritive
juyce
receives
such
different
alterations
(
according
to
the
degree
of
the
error
of
the
ferment
)
from
what
it
should
be
,
as
that
either
the
crudeness
or
over
acidness
of
the
chile
whilst
yet
in
the
stomach
,
lays
the
begining
of
the
seminaries
of
the
foresaid
Diseases
,
which
being
transmitted
thus
raw
,
or
too
pontick
into
the
other
digestions
,
draw
them
likewise
into
consent
,
and
so
vitiate
one
digestion
after
another
,
until
the
Diseases
appear
in
their
full
dimension
and
latitude
of
symptomes
.
11.
Now
if
the
ferments
become
debilitated
by
the
accumulation
of
excremental
impurities
,
which
in
persons
of
weak
constitutions
in
tract
of
time
,
more
easily
happen
,
than
the
alimental
juyce
proves
not
well
dissolved
and
digested
,
which
passing
the
first
digestion
thus
crude
,
either
before
its
transit
through
the
pilorus
,
causeth
a
flatus
,
then
a
Nauseating
Vomiting
or
Pain
of
the
Stomach
,
a
Vertigo
,
or
lays
the
foundation
of
a
Feaver
,
either
continual
or
intermitting
;
if
it
pass
the
pilorus
,
it
vitiates
the
second
digestion
in
the
intestines
,
and
thence
Worms
,
Jaundice
,
Obstructions
of
the
Misentery
,
&c.
12.
If
this
vitiated
juyce
pass
thus
uncorrected
from
the
thoraeical
vessels
,
into
the
vena
cava
,
and
so
into
the
heart
,
which
I
suppose
to
be
the
third
digestion
,
taking
the
second
and
third
of
Helmont's
digestions
to
be
but
one
,
which
is
done
in
the
intestines
and
lacteal
vessels
:
The
third
,
to
begin
with
sanguification
,
viz.
when
the
chyle
hath
passed
the
second
digestion
in
the
intestines
,
and
there
receives
a
further
depuration
and
separation
into
a
more
refined
milky
juyce
,
whose
receptacle
are
the
glandules
of
the
Mesentery
,
and
the
Lumbazes
is
further
carryed
by
the
thoracical
vessels
into
the
jugular
veins
,
and
there
meeting
with
the
blood
,
is
dasht
with
a
rubicund
colour
,
and
carryed
into
the
ventricles
of
the
heart
,
and
there
undergoes
the
third
ferment
,
where
it
is
elaborated
into
vital
blood
.
I
say
if
the
foresaid
vitiated
juyce
,
come
thus
raw
into
this
third
digestion
it
terminates
in
Fevers
both
continual
and
intermittent
.
13.
For
the
(
otherwise
)
nutritive
juyce
,
coming
so
indigested
to
the
vital
ferment
of
the
heart
,
which
is
not
able
to
master
it
,
or
make
any
good
arterial
blood
,
subverts
the
vital
digestion
thereof
,
rouseth
up
a
spurious
febrile
fermentation
,
and
intestine
commotion
of
the
blood
;
hence
the
burning
heat
in
Fevers
,
and
coming
from
an
impure
digestion
in
the
stomach
,
whose
footsteps
it
yet
retains
,
thence
the
great
thirst
,
and
from
the
same
,
yet
further
vitiating
the
other
digestions
of
the
genus
nervosum
(
which
is
the
Minera
of
animal
Spirits
)
proceeds
Frenzies
,
Deliriums
,
&c.
and
therefore
according
to
the
degrees
of
this
vitiated
juyce
,
and
consequenly
of
the
intense
or
remiss
disturbance
of
this
vital
ferment
it
causeth
the
paroxysmes
of
intermiting
Fevers
,
to
come
sooner
and
later
,
thence
the
variety
of
Quotidian
,
Tertian
,
double
Tertian
,
Quartan
Agues
,
&c.
14.
If
this
depraved
juyce
arrive
at
the
succus
nervosus
,
ubi
spiritus
animales
cuduntur
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
fourth
digestion
,
or
depuration
of
nutritive
juyce
,
in
its
road
to
absolving
the
function
of
sense
and
motion
;
thence
a
perturbation
of
those
animal
Spirits
,
an
inversion
of
their
natural
crasis
,
whence
Lethargies
,
Epilepsies
,
Apoplexies
,
Convulsions
,
Spasms
,
&c.
all
which
depend
upon
the
depravation
of
the
spermatick
juyce
of
the
genus
nervosum
.
15.
But
if
it
reach
to
,
or
be
depraved
,
by
the
fifth
or
last
digestion
,
viz.
the
assimilative
ferment
of
the
solid
parts
of
the
body
:
thence
Abscessus
,
Aposthumations
,
Fistula's
,
Ulcers
,
Tumors
,
Prurigoes
,
&c.
all
which
depend
upon
the
vitiating
of
the
ultimate
digestion
in
the
habit
of
the
body
.
16.
I
look
upon
the
alimental
juyce
in
its
way
to
nutrition
,
to
undergoe
many
alterations
from
specifical
ferments
,
placed
in
different
parts
of
the
body
;
to
suffer
many
separations
,
and
to
pass
through
many
Colanders
or
Streiners
,
where
it
is
percolated
and
depurated
,
each
ferment
after
other
(
while
a
symmetrie
in
the
occonomy
of
parts
)
inricheth
it
with
new
and
more
balsamick
tinctures
,
enlivens
it
with
more
elaborate
spirituous
particles
,
adapted
for
the
clarity
of
sensual
functions
,
as
a
more
depurate
diaphanous
vehicle
for
the
soul
to
act
in
.
17.
I
say
these
Spirits
(
which
are
almost
the
ultimate
result
of
all
the
digestions
)
have
their
constitution
and
daily
supply
,
from
the
succulent
parts
of
the
aliment
,
which
passeth
various
fermentations
,
and
are
at
last
fabricated
out
of
the
purest
parts
thereof
;
according
therefore
as
the
vigour
of
these
ferments
are
,
and
the
depurations
of
the
nutritive
juyce
more
or
less
:
so
are
these
Spirits
in
their
Crasis
more
pure
and
serene
,
or
dull
and
opake
,
whence
the
soul
which
sees
and
acts
by
these
organical
Spirits
,
either
becomes
lightsome
and
cheerful
in
the
outward
fancy
and
portals
of
the
external
senses
;
thence
the
sanguine
and
colerick
complexion
.
Or
becomes
dark
,
dull
,
and
heavy
,
and
as
it
were
incarcerated
in
the
dungeons
of
the
senses
and
sensual
fancy
,
the
cloudiness
of
those
Spirits
darkens
the
soul
,
and
makes
up
the
melancholy
complexion
,
which
with
a
little
variation
makes
the
phlegmatick
.
18.
I
look
upon
the
Spleen
and
the
ferment
thereof
,
to
contribute
very
much
to
the
Crasis
of
these
Spirits
;
for
if
the
ferment
thereof
be
deprav'd
,
so
as
a
due
separation
of
the
blood
is
not
made
(
which
yet
ought
to
be
)
and
that
which
should
be
separated
is
yet
retained
:
thence
obstructions
in
the
very
parenchym
of
that
bowel
,
a
darkning
and
cloudiness
of
the
Spirits
,
a
melancholy
vaporous
steam
soyls
the
channels
of
the
animal
Spirits
,
and
obscures
the
function
of
those
nimble
agents
,
inverts
their
order
,
breaks
their
ranks
,
and
brings
a
sad
catastrophe
upon
the
animal
powers
.
19.
The
soul
while
in
the
body
hath
these
airy
Spirits
for
its
Vehicle
,
having
thereby
an
influence
upon
all
and
every
part
,
is
not
determined
to
any
particular
place
,
neither
in
the
glandula
pinealis
of
the
brain
according
to
Des
Cartes
,
nor
yet
in
the
membranous
tunicles
of
the
stomach
,
according
to
Helmont
;
though
I
do
not
deny
but
in
the
one
it
may
have
its
peculiar
residing
place
for
the
regulating
the
culinary
digestions
,
and
in
the
other
its
turret
to
take
in
the
sensible
impressions
from
outward
objects
,
to
look
about
it
through
the
casements
of
the
senses
,
yet
is
essentially
in
every
part
:
and
where
ever
it
finds
any
hostile
enemy
,
which
impugneth
the
texture
of
those
Spirits
,
there
the
sensitive
soul
(
by
which
I
mean
the
vital
and
animal
Spirits
,
which
yet
are
but
one
;
and
that
the
Vehicle
of
the
immortal
Soul
)
acts
ad
nutum
,
rallies
up
all
its
forces
,
incounters
the
Disease
,
and
at
length
,
si
vires
ferent
,
plucks
out
the
morbid
thorn
,
and
all
is
well
again
.
20.
So
that
all
the
digestions
and
ferments
,
the
separations
and
depurations
thereunto
belonging
,
are
but
to
prepare
and
so
elaborate
the
nutritive
juyce
,
as
thence
a
continual
supply
may
come
in
for
the
preservation
of
these
animal
Spirits
,
the
Vehicle
of
the
soul
;
whose
different
Crases
make
different
complexions
;
and
whose
different
alterations
,
by
various
depravations
of
intermediate
ferments
,
cause
no
small
off
spring
of
Diseases
.
21.
Now
as
the
crudity
of
the
alimental
juyce
,
first
made
so
,
for
want
of
a
due
fermentation
in
the
stomach
,
and
passing
on
uncorrected
from
one
digestion
to
another
,
lays
the
foundation
(
as
I
said
)
of
several
Diseases
:
so
in
like
manner
the
over
acidness
or
spurious
ponticity
of
the
stomachical
ferment
(
which
is
also
a
depravation
of
the
ferment
thereof
)
gives
begining
to
several
other
Diseases
.
22.
For
though
the
genuine
ferment
of
the
stomach
,
be
specifically
acid
;
and
as
such
,
doth
so
temper
,
dissolve
and
equally
mix
the
meat
and
drink
we
take
,
as
to
bring
it
to
a
chyliferous
cremor
,
and
that
as
a
necessary
preparation
to
the
succeeding
digestions
:
yet
if
it
become
too
exorbitant
,
even
while
in
the
stomach
working
up
to
the
upper
mouth
thereof
,
causeth
Cardialgia's
,
Heart-burnings
,
and
sowr
belchings
.
That
a
spurious
acidity
is
the
cause
thereof
,
appears
by
their
Cure
,
which
is
done
by
such
things
as
have
power
to
correct
,
by
diluting
and
sweetning
such
superfluous
acidities
,
viz.
by
any
fixed
salt
of
Vegetables
,
or
any
concretes
which
contein
a
fixt
Alkali
in
them
,
as
Crabs
Eyes
,
Corals
,
Pearl
,
&c.
23.
This
spurious
acidity
transmitted
into
other
digestions
,
cause
other
Diseases
,
extra
suos
lares
,
saith
Helmont
,
in
alienam
messem
transmissa
,
evadit
hostile
venis
&
arteris
,
&c.
for
if
it
be
sent
into
the
second
digestion
,
it
causeth
sometimes
the
Colick
,
Gripings
,
Iliack
Passion
,
with
Spasms
,
and
Convulsive
motions
of
the
Guts
:
and
sometimes
from
an
acid
flatus
or
sowrish
gas
,
fretting
upon
the
spermatick
parts
of
the
intestines
,
causeth
Gripings
,
Disenteries
,
which
grating
upon
the
tender
tunicles
thereof
,
liquates
the
blood
from
them
,
and
the
adjacent
parts
;
at
every
tormenting
liquation
puts
nature
upon
the
rack
,
makes
the
tender
parts
confess
their
weakness
to
so
powerful
a
fretting
agent
.
24.
Where
by
the
way
take
notice
,
that
in
a
complete
digestion
of
the
stomach
,
where
there
is
no
more
than
a
proportionable
acidity
,
the
cremor
comes
somewhat
acidulate
to
the
second
digestion
,
which
by
the
ferment
of
those
parts
,
is
transmuted
into
another
taste
,
viz.
as
Helmont
saith
,
it
becomes
of
a
saline
taste
,
I
say
though
it
come
somewhat
acidulate
,
yet
is
conquerable
by
the
ferment
of
the
next
digestion
;
so
that
unless
the
acidity
be
beyond
the
natural
proportion
,
it
causeth
no
alteration
as
to
the
foresaid
Diseases
.
25.
If
this
exorbitant
acidity
be
carryed
to
the
third
digestion
in
the
heart
,
it
becomes
hostile
to
the
arteries
,
subverts
the
Crasis
of
the
blood
,
by
altering
the
sweet
balsamick
soft
natural
temper
thereof
,
impressing
an
austere
sowre
property
:
sometimes
causeth
Fevers
,
but
mostwhat
lays
the
foundation
of
a
depraved
scorbutick
ferment
,
by
perverting
the
sweet
temperature
of
the
blood
,
inclining
it
to
a
sowr
saltishness
,
which
precipitating
the
balsamick
parts
,
and
giving
fluidity
to
the
saltish
and
sulphureous
parts
of
the
blood
,
in
the
same
sowrish
property
,
hinders
the
natural
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
begets
this
scorbutick
ferment
.
26.
This
pervertion
of
the
genuine
ferment
of
the
blood
,
proves
a
remora
to
its
circulation
,
making
it
at
sometimes
to
restagnate
,
in
some
of
the
arterial
or
venal
chanels
in
some
parts
of
the
body
:
where
coagulating
,
causeth
Tumours
,
Imposthumations
,
inward
Ulcers
,
Pains
,
becomes
a
thorn
in
those
parts
,
which
pricketh
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
the
Archeus
,
incenseth
the
Spirits
,
inflames
the
parts
,
brings
on
a
Fever
,
which
,
if
mortal
,
hurries
all
out
of
doors
.
27.
The
scorbutick
ferment
prevailing
,
by
degrees
spreads
it self
,
by
vitiating
one
digestion
after
another
,
until
it
appear
clad
in
all
its
colours
,
branched
forth
in
all
its
symptomes
and
products
,
which
are
various
,
sometimes
in
one
dress
,
sometimes
in
another
,
viz.
in
erratick
Pains
,
Dulness
and
Heaviness
of
Spirits
,
Tumors
,
Ulcers
of
many
sorts
,
Spots
,
Looseness
of
the
Teeth
,
Soreness
of
the
Gooms
,
Foulness
of
the
skin
by
Botches
,
Roughness
and
other
impurities
of
the
outward
parts
.
For
the
blood
is
so
corrupted
by
the
vitiating
ferment
of
the
Scurvy
,
as
that
it
constantly
breaths
forth
,
staining
Apporrhea's
or
impure
steams
,
which
making
their
egress
through
the
pores
of
the
skin
,
are
,
by
obstructions
they
find
there
,
coagulated
upon
the
outward
parts
,
and
so
make
Spots
,
Botches
,
Foulness
,
Roughness
(
as
if
nettled
)
and
other
impurities
of
the
skin
.
I
cannot
otherwise
,
at
least
not
better
,
compare
the
skin
of
mans
body
,
in
these
and
such
like
foul
Diseases
,
than
to
a
transparent
glass
;
which
if
the
steams
,
rising
from
a
spurious
fermentation
of
the
blood
and
humours
,
become
too
gross
to
be
pervious
to
the
pores
thereof
,
then
they
condense
along
the
sides
,
begeting
Spots
,
Stains
,
foul
Damps
,
&c.
analogical
to
the
dampy
mists
of
the
Scurvy
,
which
if
it
were
possible
to
cover
the
body
over
with
transparent
,
white
glass
,
we
might
easily
discover
the
impure
mists
and
dark
steams
,
arising
from
the
bastardly
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
in
Scurvies
,
venereal
Diseases
,
malignant
Fevers
,
Plague
,
&c.
which
if
the
interception
of
the
circulation
of
the
air
(
that
necessary
bellows
of
Life
)
would
not
prevent
the
successfulness
of
the
experiment
of
glass-Receivers
,
we
might
discern
very
strange
and
unthought-of
Apporrhea's
,
cloudy
mists
,
impure
steams
,
circulate
within
the
atmosphere
of
the
aforesaid
diseased
bodies
,
perhaps
not
much
unlike
those
foggy
mists
,
cloudy
vapours
,
and
tempestuous
confusions
,
which
frequently
happen
within
the
Orb
of
the
Earths
atmosphere
,
which
gives
that
frequent
change
of
weather
in
the
Macrocosm
,
as
these
cause
alterations
in
the
Microcosm
.
These
vaporous
steams
arising
from
the
blood
of
persons
infected
with
the
foresaid
Diseases
,
are
not
simple
distillations
,
or
meer
evaporations
of
the
blood
;
for
then
neither
our
glass-Receivers
,
or
our
skins
would
condense
or
percolate
any
other
than
fair
simple
water
,
which
would
cause
neither
Spots
nor
Stains
:
but
the
steams
of
spurious
fermenting
blood
is
quite
otherwise
;
for
here
nature
endevours
an
analysis
of
the
morbid
matter
,
in
the
resolution
whereof
,
it
carrys
of
vapore
tenus
,
the
very
seminal
Miasmes
,
equivolent
(
according
to
their
proportion
)
to
the
relicts
thereof
,
strugling
in
the
chanels
of
the
blood
;
for
we
see
in
all
fermentations
a
separation
of
some
terrene
faeces
to
the
sides
of
the
vessels
,
also
of
an
incoercible
flatus
,
which
carries
along
with
it
some
slight
touches
of
the
radical
principles
in
the
fermenting
Liquor
.
Whence
first
we
see
the
reason
of
the
infectiousness
of
the
foresaid
Diseases
;
for
in
such
spurious
fermentations
nature
attempts
a
resolution
and
separation
of
the
peccant
matter
,
which
takes
wing
by
those
impure
vaporous
steams
;
in
its
road
it
leaves
its
character
of
Spots
,
Stains
,
Blotches
,
Buboes
,
Ulcers
,
&c.
in
the
outward
parts
of
the
skin
,
and
so
goes
on
to
the
utmost
extent
of
the
activity
of
its
own
Orb
,
which
if
(
as
I
said
)
could
be
retained
by
glass-Receivers
,
we
should
not
only
see
the
extent
of
its
Orb
,
but
also
view
the
corrupting
soiling
Apporrhea's
,
which
issue
from
such
infected
bodies
;
now
what
bodies
come
within
the
orb
of
their
activity
,
if
duly
fitted
for
the
reception
of
those
Miasmes
,
they
become
tainted
with
effluvia's
thereof
,
which
retain
the
platform
of
the
very
seminal
principles
of
the
Disease
in
the
body
,
or
at
least
carry
along
with
them
somewhat
analogical
to
those
very
Diseases
they
spring
from
,
even
so
much
as
to
be
sufficient
to
propagate
the
like
Disease
in
the
next
infected
body
,
as
we
see
most
frequently
in
malignant
Fevers
;
especially
the
Plague
.
Whence
also
we
see
the
reason
why
some
precious
stones
,
worn
in
Rings
or
otherwise
,
per
modum
appensorum
,
will
suffer
a
loss
in
their
oriental
splendor
and
brightness
,
when
near
such
bodies
as
have
these
soyling
steams
arise
from
their
fermental
impurities
,
viz.
in
such
bodies
as
have
the
Small
Pox
,
malignant
Fevers
,
Plague
,
yea
sometimes
in
such
as
have
the
French
Disease
and
Scurvy
in
an
high
degree
,
whence
the
Saphir
or
the
Hyacinth
,
being
so
held
to
a
pained
Member
in
suspicion
of
the
Plague
,
as
that
it
reflects
the
light
upon
the
affected
part
,
doth
so
collect
and
concentre
those
malignant
steams
which
arise
from
the
infected
blood
,
as
that
in
a
very
small
time
(
if
the
party
be
really
infected
)
it
makes
the
part
grow
wan
and
black
,
and
becomes
the
insallible
indication
of
the
Plague
,
by
which
afterward
,
as
Helmont
saith
,
the
virulency
as
through
a
tube
or
chimney
is
driven
forth
;
that
a
piece
of
red
Coral
should
grow
pale
upon
the
touching
of
an
hysterical
(
or
I
rather
think
menstrual
)
woman
is
from
the
same
cause
;
for
upon
the
regurgitation
of
the
menstrues
there
happens
an
extrordinary
defedation
of
the
blood
,
which
by
a
kind
of
virulent
fermentation
,
sets
the
blood
into
a
venemous
steaming
;
which
oftentimes
is
so
powerful
,
as
it
not
only
soils
the
external
parts
,
but
also
passeth
forth
,
and
meeting
with
any
trannsparent
or
reflecting
glass
,
or
Gem
stains
them
,
which
is
not
so
much
from
the
breath
of
a
menstruous
woman
,
as
from
other
steams
which
pass
through
the
pores
of
the
body
round
,
but
especially
at
the
portals
of
the
eyes
.
In
like
manner
appears
the
reason
of
the
Evestrum
vitae
,
bene
vel
male
affectae
;
for
amongst
precious
stones
,
some
are
diaphanous
,
others
opake
,
as
Coral
,
Cornelian
,
Turcois
,
Jaspis
,
&c.
but
in
pellucids
,
as
Helmont
saith
,
that
Evestrumvitae
reverberates
it self
;
for
as
he
saith
,
gaudet
vitaspeculo
lucido
reflecti
,
and
therefore
he
looks
upon
Gems
as
opake
well
polished
glasses
.
And
seeing
as
he
further
saith
,
that
something
doth
constantly
and
necessarily
breath
through
the
pores
of
our
bodies
,
which
participates
with
life
it self
,
and
acts
within
the
sphere
of
its
orb
;
and
this
in
the
most
sound
bodies
,
which
if
it
find
a
polite
body
,
reflects
it self
therein
in
the
manner
of
a
glass
;
and
hence
it
is
that
many
periapta
become
effectual
,
by
being
such
polite
bodies
,
wherein
the
evestrum
vitae
reflects
it self
in
modum
speculi
;
and
from
this
very
root
ariseth
most
of
the
arcana
sympathetica
;
yea
and
from
this
original
by
sigmental
additions
came
the
Ganiahen
and
Talis
manica
of
the
Arabians
,
from
whom
Paracelsus
was
taught
that
sort
of
Magical
Doctrine
,
viz.
his
Archidoxis
Magiea
,
&c.
28.
This
Dyserasia
sanguinis
is
not
only
compatible
to
the
Scurvy
,
but
also
to
other
chronick
Diseases
,
as
the
Quartan
Ague
and
the
Dropsie
,
in
both
which
,
the
peculiar
natural
ferment
of
the
blood
is
much
vitiated
;
in
the
first
of
which
,
the
blood
losing
its
native
balsamick
sweetness
,
becomes
acid
and
pontick
,
even
in
an
high
measure
;
thence
the
great
difficulty
of
its
redintegration
to
its
former
eucrasia
:
in
the
latter
,
the
blood
becomes
too
much
diluted
,
drowning
its
rubicund
balsamick
tincture
,
in
a
watery
deluge
,
having
the
latex
regurgitated
in
too
great
a
proportion
into
the
vessels
of
the
blood
or
other
receptacles
,
from
an
obstruction
in
the
veins
,
which
should
(
if
well
disposed
)
separate
from
the
blood
an
urinous
latex
,
and
by
other
more
abbreviate
passages
betwixt
the
stomach
and
it
,
a
great
deal
of
the
potulent
parts
taken
in
:
but
being
obstructed
makes
both
regurgitate
,
the
one
into
the
vessels
of
the
blood
,
thereby
vitiating
its
ferment
by
too
great
a
dilution
,
which
in
the
habit
of
the
body
causeth
an
Anasarcosis
,
and
the
other
in
the
cavities
of
the
abdomen
,
between
the
omentum
and
peritoncum
swelling
the
belly
causeth
the
Hydrops
,
which
with
a
flatus
extending
the
membranous
parts
,
begets
a
Tympany
.
29.
But
if
this
spurious
acidity
reach
the
fourth
digestion
,
where
the
animal
spirits
are
fabricated
,
and
there
afflict
the
genus
nervosum
,
it
causeth
,
by
vitiating
the
ferment
,
scorbutick
Palsies
,
Apoplexies
,
Spasms
,
Convulsions
,
and
Cephalalgia's
,
which
prove
inveterate
,
and
sometimes
Epilepsies
;
yet
commonly
this
hostile
acidity
as
solitary
is
not
sufficient
to
beget
these
scorbutick
Apoplexies
,
Palsies
and
Epilepsies
:
but
also
hath
quid
cadaverosum
spirituale
,
and
therefore
virosum
;
some
spirituous
putrid
and
therefore
poysonous
matter
to
accompany
it
.
By
which
I
mean
such
a
portion
of
the
nutritious
juyce
as
not
having
received
due
fermentations
in
the
several
digestions
,
but
become
more
and
more
vitiated
and
putrid
,
and
being
circulated
from
one
digestion
to
another
,
grows
more
putrid
and
penetrative
,
and
in
continuance
of
time
becomes
so
spirituous
,
as
to
be
able
to
insinuate
into
the
more
retired
recesses
of
the
vital
principles
;
for
being
by
these
rotations
volatiz'd
,
hath
more
easie
ingress
into
the
inward
retirements
of
the
vital
and
animal
functions
:
so
that
it
becomes
gradually
exalted
to
a
kind
of
virulency
,
which
joyning
issue
with
this
transmitted
spurious
acidity
,
insidiantur
vitae
,
sits
upon
the
skirts
of
life
,
betrays
it
into
the
hands
of
these
truculent
Diseases
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Palsie
or
Apoplexie
prove
suddainly
mortal
,
if
not
at
the
first
,
yet
commonly
at
the
second
or
third
paroxysm
,
and
from
the
same
basis
ariseth
the
causes
of
other
kinds
of
suddain
deaths
;
for
when
this
depraved
,
circulated
matter
,
hath
reached
so
far
,
and
be
wheeled
so
often
,
as
to
acquire
a
virulency
or
cadaverousness
,
it
then
takes
an
occasion
by
the
next
exorbitancy
of
the
digestions
,
joyns
hands
with
it
,
and
conspires
the
extinction
of
the
vital
flame
.
30.
This
fourth
digestion
,
as
I
conceive
,
begins
in
the
arteries
and
is
complete
in
the
nerves
;
for
when
the
alimentary
juyce
,
being
dasht
with
blood
in
the
vena
cava
,
receives
a
vital
ferment
in
the
heart
,
and
becomes
elaborate
in
the
tunicles
thereof
,
into
a
rubicund
balsamick
liquor
,
which
by
the
perspiration
of
the
lungs
,
in
the
bloods
passage
thorough
the
vena
arteriosa
,
and
arteria
venosa
,
receives
a
volatizing
ferment
from
the
air
,
conducing
much
to
its
circulation
,
is
thence
by
the
systole
of
the
left
ventricle
carryed
into
the
aorta
and
other
arteries
:
where
the
blood
begins
to
be
further
elaborated
for
the
producing
of
spirits
,
which
may
be
subservient
for
the
animal
functions
of
sense
and
motion
;
where
from
the
continual
elixation
of
the
blood
in
these
vessels
,
it
begins
to
sublime
,
or
distil
into
more
pure
refined
spirits
,
which
pass
directly
into
their
proper
Receivers
or
Conduits
,
the
Nerves
,
to
complete
their
digestion
and
absolve
their
function
of
sense
and
motion
,
for
as
much
as
every
Arterie
hath
a
vein
and
a
nerve
annexed
to
it
,
the
one
to
carry
away
these
volatile
spirits
,
the
other
to
bring
back
the
blood
,
after
it
hath
been
exhausted
of
these
spirits
,
and
spent
its
other
balsamick
parts
,
in
nutrition
in
the
habit
of
the
body
,
to
recive
a
fresh
impregnation
,
by
the
vital
ferment
in
the
heart
again
,
in
its
return
out
of
the
solid
parts
,
by
capillary
veins
into
larger
vessels
,
untill
it
come
to
the
vena
cava
,
it
meets
with
fresh
nutritive
juyce
,
coming
from
the
jugular
and
thoracical
vessels
which
thence
pass
along
together
into
the
heart
to
become
freshly
replenisht
with
the
vital
balsam
.
31.
So
that
these
animal
spirits
are
made
in
every
part
of
the
body
,
while
the
arterial
blood
is
fraught
with
a
vital
ferment
,
out
of
which
the
Archeus
by
a
further
volatization
hews
forth
these
spirits
:
here
the
hermetical
adage
is
most
true
,
id
quod
inferius
,
est
sicut
id
quod
superius
,
&
vice
versâ
:
for
the
vital
agents
,
if
not
interrupted
,
are
alwaies
and
in
every
part
at
work
,
nunquam
feriatur
uatura
;
therefore
sensation
and
motion
are
alwaies
and
in
every
part
,
except
some
interrupting
cause
break
the
links
of
this
noble
chain
.
32.
Now
any
disturbance
in
this
digestion
,
such
as
by
a
conflux
of
the
foresaid
spurious
hostile
acidity
,
cadaverous
virulency
,
&c.
may
confound
and
so
blunder
the
texture
of
these
spirits
,
as
thence
all
the
various
exorbitances
and
different
anomalous
products
,
with
all
the
heteroclite
symptomes
of
the
genus
nervosum
are
reducible
,
which
I
shall
not
now
take
the
time
further
to
illustrate
.
But
pass
on
;
33.
This
exotick
acidity
coagulating
the
blood
in
the
Matrix
in
women
,
is
the
author
of
most
of
their
uterine
infirmities
;
for
in
women
who
are
not
with
child
or
give
not
suck
,
if
all
be
well
with
them
,
the
blood
attempts
to
make
a
lunar
evacuation
,
which
it
doth
by
separating
a
portion
thereof
at
the
critical
season
,
into
the
vessels
of
the
Womb
,
which
according
to
the
intent
of
nature
,
is
for
the
nourishing
of
the
Foetus
after
conception
,
being
a
precursory
provision
for
that
end
:
if
no
conception
be
,
as
in
Maids
,
Widows
,
&c.
then
nature
endevevours
to
separate
,
and
carry
away
that
superfluous
blood
by
vessels
fitted
for
that
purpose
,
where
it
receives
a
fetid
menstrual
virulent
ferment
,
which
gives
the
uncleaness
(
not
to
say
more
)
to
that
evacuation
.
34.
Now
when
the
superfluous
blood
,
is
proscribed
into
the
remote
vessels
ready
to
be
expel'd
,
is
there
robb'd
of
the
vital
balsam
,
its
Crasis
perverted
,
and
becomes
infected
with
an
acid
virulent
alumenish
tincture
,
Nam
lintcum
menstruo
tinctum
,
ut
Helmontius
loquitur
,
si
demergatur
in
aquam
bullientem
,
maculam
contrahit
inposterum
indelibilem
,
quae
tertiâ
saltem
elotione
,
excidit
è
linteo
foraminato
,
non
secus
ac
si
spiritu
sulphuris
acido
aut
tincturâ
aluminosa
corrosum
foret
;
which
depraved
virulent
acidity
is
not
transmitted
from
other
digestions
,
but
is
innate
and
connatural
to
the
place
,
like
the
stercorary
ferment
to
the
cacum
and
rectum
of
the
Guts
.
35.
If
this
virulent
aerimony
,
with
which
the
separated
menstrual
blood
is
vitiated
,
becomes
by
a
retrograde
motion
revulsed
into
the
veins
or
arteries
where
the
vivid
balsamick
blood
circulates
,
which
is
done
sometimes
by
unseasonable
cold
contracted
at
the
crisis
of
evacuation
,
or
by
too
much
blood
spent
in
venesection
,
or
by
symptomatical
enragements
of
that
furibund
animal
the
Matrix
,
or
by
what
other
cause
soever
,
is
I
say
the
effectful
cause
of
direful
Diseases
,
proper
to
that
soft
sex
,
viz.
Syncop's
,
Palpitations
,
Convulsions
,
and
horrible
strangulations
.
36.
For
this
exotick
revuls'd
virulency
assaulting
the
blood
and
vital
spirits
therein
,
begins
to
ferment
strongly
,
smites
the
heart
,
or
at
least
those
balsamick
spirits
which
received
vitality
from
the
heart
;
thence
immediately
Swoonings
,
whereby
for
a
time
happens
a
suspension
of
the
vital
offices
,
the
pulse
ceaseth
or
is
weak
,
the
spirits
flag
,
the
circulation
of
the
blood
is
torpid
,
and
all
the
vital
powers
shaken
:
sometimes
it
strikes
the
heart
with
a
palpitation
or
trembling
,
viz.
the
vital
spirits
stand
amazed
,
as
if
imitten
with
a
thunder-clap
from
the
uterine
toxicum
;
also
it
afflicts
with
Convulsions
,
making
the
animal
spirits
run
counter
,
whirling
them
in
oblique
gyres
to
the
contortion
of
the
musculous
parts
.
37.
And
further
by
an
influential
manner
,
it
causeth
terrible
strangulations
,
by
suddainly
stopping
the
pores
of
the
Lungs
;
and
that
too
,
though
the
Lungs
be
never
so
sound
(
whence
all
suspicion
of
any
corrupt
matter
being
there
to
cause
the
obstructions
,
is
taken
away
)
as
also
the
same
is
evident
in
that
,
after
the
cessation
of
the
strangulating
paroxysm
,
many
times
no
invisible
evacuation
follows
:
and
this
it
doth
I
say
by
contracting
the
pores
of
the
Lungs
,
whereby
all
respiration
is
intercepted
,
and
consequently
no
pulse
,
nor
circulation
of
blood
during
that
time
;
sometimes
this
acrimonious
virulency
hath
access
to
the
hypochonders
,
and
there
(
especially
when
it
is
acuated
and
grows
more
virulent
by
circulation
)
it
causeth
Frenzies
and
Madness
,
which
sort
Mania's
prove
difficult
to
cure
,
because
they
are
not
generally
right
understood
,
what
is
the
true
effective
or
efficient
cause
.
38.
Thus
in
short
,
of
the
cause
of
these
terrifying
Diseases
of
the
female
sex
.
Now
there
are
other
more
common
(
but
less
if
at
all
virulent
)
Diseases
,
which
happen
frequently
to
women
from
the
redundancy
of
blood
,
which
not
having
been
brought
so
far
as
to
be
proscribed
into
the
vessels
where
usually
it
receives
the
foresaid
menstrual
virulency
,
but
is
,
because
superfluous
,
ready
to
be
transported
into
the
common
cloaca
;
yet
by
obstructions
in
the
Matrix
is
sent
back
into
the
mass
of
blood
,
where
it
stuffs
the
vessels
,
restagnates
in
some
parts
,
causeth
swellings
,
and
coming
too
plentifully
to
the
Heart
,
so
as
not
being
sufficiently
volatiz'd
by
the
respiration
of
air
,
stuffs
the
Lungs
,
causing
short-windedness
,
heaviness
of
spirits
,
which
in
young
women
causeth
the
Green-Sickness
;
in
others
indigestion
of
stomach
,
Pains
,
Gripings
,
Head-aches
and
other
various
symptomes
:
all
which
are
curable
by
removing
the
foresaid
cause
of
obstructions
,
by
aperient
Medicines
together
with
the
breathing
of
a
vein
,
which
in
these
Diseases
of
an
inferior
order
,
from
the
bare
obstructions
and
recursions
of
blood
,
as
blood
,
is
not
impertinent
but
of
use
,
which
in
the
other
case
of
the
revulsion
of
the
virulent
menstrual
ferment
into
the
blood
is
dangerous
,
but
especially
at
that
time
when
the
critical
evacuation
happens
;
for
then
it
becomes
one
of
the
chief
causes
of
the
retrogradation
thereof
into
the
blood
,
and
of
all
the
symptomes
issuing
thereupon
.
39.
Lastly
if
an
exotick
acidity
be
transmitted
from
the
other
previous
digestions
into
the
fifth
or
last
,
or
become
actually
ingendred
and
fostered
therein
,
then
it
becomes
the
cause
of
many
Diseases
found
in
those
parts
,
for
in
the
ultimate
digestion
all
assimilation
of
the
nutritive
juyce
is
made
,
so
that
every
part
according
to
the
innate
ferment
thereof
turns
the
one
similar
aliment
into
its
own
likeness
;
whence
then
utrition
of
all
though
different
parts
from
one
and
the
same
nourishment
.
40.
But
if
this
ferment
of
any
part
become
alienated
from
an
inbred
or
transmitted
acidity
or
sowrish
saltness
,
it
forthwith
depraves
the
nourishment
thereof
,
and
causeth
Aposthumations
,
Fistula's
,
Ulcers
,
Tumors
,
the
Evil
,
Tetters
,
Inflammations
,
&c.
and
sometimes
rouseth
up
the
paroxysms
of
the
Gout
,
or
Sciatica
;
for
we
see
that
in
Fistula's
,
Ulcers
,
or
any
other
running
Sores
,
if
the
Patient
prove
exorbitant
in
his
Diet
,
either
in
eating
saltish
meats
,
or
drinking
too
much
strong
drink
,
or
to
petulant
in
venereal
exercises
,
is
easily
discernable
by
the
flux
of
the
wound
,
which
argues
that
the
almentary
juyce
,
made
from
the
food
taken
in
,
retains
some
footsteps
of
its
primitive
nature
,
which
it
carries
through
all
the
digestions
,
and
therewith
vitiates
the
very
last
;
and
according
to
the
degree
of
the
depravation
of
the
ferment
,
and
rawness
of
the
nutritive
juyce
,
the
different
sorts
of
Ulcers
,
&c.
proceed
.
41.
That
the
paroxysm
of
the
Gout
may
be
roused
up
from
the
exorbitancy
of
a
spurious
acid
ferment
in
the
ultimate
digestion
,
is
not
uneasie
to
apprehend
,
if
we
consider
how
some
sorts
of
French
Wines
,
Goose
,
salt
Meats
,
&c.
easily
excite
a
fit
of
the
Gout
,
to
those
who
are
inclinable
thereto
,
which
they
do
either
by
retaining
a
specifical
ferment
,
through
all
the
digestions
untill
they
come
to
the
synovia
of
the
Joynts
,
and
there
display
their
hostileness
to
the
parts
by
proritating
the
Gout
;
or
rather
they
vitiate
the
alimentary
Juyce
,
provoke
a
spurious
ferment
in
the
Stomack
,
incense
the
Archeus
,
at
whose
beck
all
the
digestions
and
ferments
are
subservient
;
who
presently
impresseth
a
fermental
acidity
upon
tender
synovia
of
the
joynts
,
thence
the
Gout
,
and
all
its
attendants
begin
to
keep
court
.
42.
Now
the
Gout
is
a
seminal
or
Ideal
Disease
inserted
into
the
very
initials
of
life
,
and
therefore
hereditary
,
which
can
lie
long
rooted
in
the
very
vital
principles
,
ere
it
make
it's
first
assault
,
and
between
one
fit
and
another
,
is
as
really
present
in
its
morbid
character
,
as
when
cloathed
with
all
its
symptomes
,
only
wants
an
acid
ferment
and
a
beck
of
the
Archeus
,
to
transmit
it
into
the
proper
Matrix
,
which
it
no
sooner
hath
,
but
is
podagra
omnibus
numeris
absoluta
,
a
complete
Gout
.
43.
But
an
objection
meets
me
,
which
is
this
,
viz.
That
seeing
this
spurious
acidity
in
the
alimentary
juyce
,
as
it
passeth
along
from
one
digestion
to
another
,
becomes
the
material
cause
of
so
many
Diseases
,
how
comes
it
,
that
the
Diseases
it
causeth
are
not
terminated
in
the
first
,
second
,
or
third
digestion
:
seeing
that
in
those
places
by
its
action
on
the
ferments
,
and
their
reaction
upon
it
,
oftentimes
it
loseth
its
acrimony
,
and
assumes
some
other
property
,
which
it
carries
into
the
subsequent
digestions
:
and
consequently
if
it
be
carryed
into
the
last
digestion
to
make
Diseases
there
,
it
must
first
in
its
passage
through
the
primary
digestions
,
cause
Diseases
belonging
to
those
parts
,
whereas
experience
evinceth
the
contrary
?
44.
To
which
I
return
,
first
by
saying
That
all
acidities
,
in
subsequent
digestions
of
the
chyliferous
juyce
,
are
not
always
transmitted
from
that
spurious
one
of
the
stomach
:
but
sometimes
are
new
products
hatcht
in
the
very
latter
digestions
,
by
the
occasional
and
spontaneal
depravations
of
their
ferments
;
and
therefore
must
only
cause
Diseases
where
they
are
found
.
Next
,
That
these
transmitted
acidities
are
sometimes
in
other
digestions
transmuted
into
other
properties
,
no
less
hurtful
than
before
;
as
for
instance
,
may
be
turn'd
in
the
third
digestion
in
the
blood
to
a
spurious
saltishness
or
styptickness
,
&c.
as
prejudicial
to
the
balsam
of
the
blood
as
the
other
would
have
been
.
45.
And
lastly
,
I
answer
by
saying
,
That
spurious
acidities
may
be
transferr'd
at
distances
,
ad
nutum
Archei
,
at
the
beck
of
the
Archeus
,
which
is
the
overseer
of
all
the
Engine-works
of
the
digestions
;
as
for
instance
,
In
those
erratick
pains
of
the
Gout
,
how
suddainly
will
the
Archeus
(
in
whose
aura
vitalis
the
morbid
character
of
that
Disease
,
is
intimately
imprest
)
transmit
an
acid
ferment
from
one
part
to
another
,
from
the
left
foot
to
the
right
shoulder
or
arm
,
in
a
small
moment
of
time
:
yea
from
one
foot
to
the
contrary
knee
,
and
to
the
contrary
foot
in
a
little
time
:
all
which
is
done
by
an
Archeal
transmission
of
an
acrimonious
ferment
,
skipping
by
an
influential
manner
the
intermediate
parts
,
and
hitting
upon
this
or
the
others
Juncture
,
sets
the
humours
of
those
parts
a
working
,
which
fretting
the
tender
membranes
and
periostium
,
like
a
Mole
sometimes
works
under-ground
,
and
otherwhiles
throws
up
its
little
hills
,
viz.
Tumors
,
Tophous
knots
and
coagulations
.
SECT.
8.
1.
NOw
some
may
say
,
What
's
all
this
to
the
virtue
of
the
Spaw
water
?
The
answering
to
which
quaere
,
will
give
me
liberty
to
prosecute
what
I
aim
at
,
viz.
The
restoration
of
the
digestions
,
and
redintegration
of
the
blood
and
humours
,
by
removing
the
interrupting
obstacles
,
and
how
far
the
virtue
of
the
Spaw
may
reach
in
the
cure
of
the
foresaid
Diseases
.
For
having
in
the
former
Section
given
a
short
account
of
the
essences
,
and
original
causes
of
many
if
not
most
Diseases
,
what
they
are
,
and
whence
they
proceed
;
how
they
arise
from
a
vitiating
of
the
several
ferments
,
either
causing
a
rawness
or
over-acidness
,
or
other
hostile
properties
in
the
nutritive
juyce
,
having
distinguisht
them
into
the
several
classes
of
the
digestions
,
2.
I
shall
therefore
now
signifie
what
Diseases
this
Spaw
is
proper
for
what
not
,
Helmont
tells
us
,
Potae
Spadanae
non
multùm
conferunt
in
epidemicis
,
eudemicis
,
&
astralibus
morbis
,
ut
sunt
pestis
,
pleuritis
,
prunella
,
&c.
nec
quibus
venenum
subest
vel
assumptum
vel
intus
genitum
vel
contagio
participatum
,
ut
neque
in
morbis
tincturae
,
quales
sunt
lepra
,
lues
Veneris
,
Morphea
,
Cancer
,
Epilepsia
,
&c.
viz.
that
the
Spaw
water
avails
nothing
in
pestilential
Diseases
,
Plurisies
,
Prunella's
,
Poysons
taken
in
or
inbred
,
neither
in
the
Leprosie
,
French
Disease
,
Morphew
,
Cancer
,
Falling
Sickness
,
nor
in
the
Apoplexie
,
Palsie
,
or
Asthma
.
3.
And
though
in
womens
Diseases
upon
occasion
of
obstructions
of
the
Menstrual
evacuations
,
there
may
happen
Epileptick
,
Paralytick
,
Apoplectick
,
and
Asthmatick
affections
,
which
by
frequent
drinking
of
the
Spaw
,
the
obstructions
being
thereby
remov'd
,
the
foresaid
dreadful
Diseases
may
cease
;
yet
doth
it
not
thence
follow
that
they
as
such
Diseases
considered
,
as
from
their
own
natural
causes
,
or
as
they
are
found
in
the
male
Sex
,
are
therefore
curable
by
drinking
the
Spaw
water
:
so
that
,
great
distinction
must
be
made
between
those
Diseases
flowing
from
their
natural
seminaries
in
the
body
,
and
those
which
proceed
from
the
regimen
of
the
Matrix
,
which
Proteus
like
,
puts
on
the
same
vizard
of
such
Diseases
,
as
if
sprung
from
their
proper
inbred
causes
in
the
male
kind
.
4.
So
that
to
the
curing
of
the
Epilepsie
,
Apoplexie
,
Palsie
and
Asthma
,
the
solitary
drinking
of
the
Spaw
(
though
accompanyed
with
all
the
rules
imaginable
)
is
not
sufficient
,
unless
assisted
by
the
efficacy
of
some
noble
specificks
,
which
yet
without
the
Spaws
might
do
their
work
,
though
it
's
not
amiss
to
absterse
the
sordes
of
the
primary
culinary
digestion
by
the
Spaw
,
which
may
thereby
somewhat
contribute
to
the
energy
of
specificks
,
whose
work
is
to
dint
and
mortifie
that
malignant-blass
,
which
arising
from
the
virulent
circulated
recrement
,
suddainly
surprizeth
,
stupifieth
,
and
taketh
the
animal
spirits
.
5.
For
in
the
Epilepsie
,
the
circulated
cadaverous
excrement
,
coming
to
its
maturity
brings
on
a
fit
of
that
Disease
,
by
impugning
the
aura
vitalis
of
the
Archeus
.
From
the
antipathetical
concourse
of
which
two
,
ariseth
a
secret
incoercible
flatus
,
which
being
pent
up
by
obstructions
in
the
ultimate
digestion
,
smites
(
quasi
ictu
oculi
)
the
animal
spirits
,
which
ceasing
to
act
,
the
body
falls
down
;
or
if
they
act
,
it
's
after
a
retrograde
and
irregular
manner
,
causing
Convulsions
,
and
Distortions
,
of
the
musculous
parts
;
but
the
flatus
being
after
a
while
disperst
,
the
spirits
return
to
their
former
offices
.
Which
happens
otherwise
in
apoplectick
and
paralytick
Diseases
;
for
though
there
be
the
same
concurring
causes
;
to
these
as
to
that
of
the
Epilepsie
and
a
flatus
,
which
at
the
second
or
third
fit
proves
mortal
,
by
secretly
stifling
the
spirits
;
yet
the
flatus
inclines
to
one
side
of
the
body
,
striking
in
with
the
peroledi
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
or
influential
chanels
of
the
Microcosm
,
settles
the
anodynous
,
cadaverous
recrement
in
the
organs
of
Sense
and
Motion
:
and
there
lodgeth
along
time
,
to
the
great
disinablement
of
the
animal
spirits
;
hence
the
tediousness
sometimes
of
apoplectick
and
paralytick
paroxysms
.
6.
The
incoercible
flatus
which
accompanies
these
Diseases
,
is
no
better
demonstrable
,
than
by
putting
one
ounce
of
sal-armoniack
into
four
ounces
of
Aqua-fortis
,
stop
the
glass
up
close
,
and
in
half
an
hour
or
less
you
will
be
convinced
of
the
power
of
an
incoercible
glass
;
for
you
will
see
the
glass
,
and
that
with
a
great
noise
,
broken
into
many
shivers
:
which
happens
from
the
antipathy
of
those
two
,
working
one
upon
the
other
,
exciting
thereby
a
strong
flatus
,
which
being
pent
up
by
the
sealing
or
stopping
of
the
glass
,
forceth
its
passage
by
breaking
the
glass
,
though
never
so
strong
.
7.
So
in
the
body
of
man
,
the
incoercible
flatus
arising
from
the
mutual
contact
of
the
circulated
cadaverous
recrement
,
and
the
aura
vitalis
;
though
it
splits
not
the
body
;
yet
it
either
quite
extinguisheth
the
vital
taper
,
or
at
least
flattens
and
disinableth
the
animal
spirits
.
8.
Now
the
remedy
must
either
be
equivalent
to
the
cause
or
it
effects
nothing
.
But
the
Spaw
water
comes
short
,
and
reacheth
not
to
those
inward
recesses
where
the
animal
spirits
lie
on
their
death-bed
,
and
therefore
can
administer
no
help
;
especially
if
the
Disease
by
graduated
to
the
maturity
of
one
or
two
paroxysms
.
For
though
by
abstersing
the
primary
digestions
,
it
may
help
to
prevent
the
plenteous
ingendring
of
the
excrements
in
the
after-digestions
;
and
so
consequently
if
timely
taken
might
prevent
the
occasional
cause
thereof
:
yet
if
the
Disease
have
once
become
raised
from
its
seminaries
to
a
full
stature
;
then
nothing
but
specificks
will
doe
:
such
I
mean
as
hath
power
not
only
of
correcting
and
preventing
the
enormous
flatus
,
but
also
of
abstersing
the
subtle
cadaverous
sordes
,
reposed
in
the
inward
chanels
of
the
animal
spirits
,
by
inclining
them
to
a
transpiration
:
sweetning
also
the
concomitant
spurious
acidities
,
which
is
particularly
done
by
some
noble
vitriolin
Arcana's
:
The
Elixir
Prop●ietatis
,
and
volatile
tincture
of
Coral
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
,
per
spiritum
sanguinis
,
per
lac
perlarum
&
per
appensa
,
&c.
9.
The
same
circulated
cadaverous
recrement
,
sometimes
settles
upon
the
spongy
parenchyme
of
the
Lungs
,
at
which
borret
Archcus
,
&
flatum
suffocativum
extimulat
;
which
suddainly
obstructs
the
porosities
thereof
,
and
causeth
an
Asthma
:
which
often
intercepting
the
air
,
hinders
the
ventilation
of
the
vital
fire
in
the
Heart
;
if
prevalent
,
suddainly
puts
out
lifes
taper
.
10.
This
is
not
curable
by
the
Spaw
,
being
too
languid
in
its
virtue
to
reach
the
Lungs
;
especially
when
it
is
come
on
to
the
ripeness
of
an
Asthma
:
is
curable
by
the
former
specificks
,
and
that
because
an
Asthma
,
Epilepsie
,
Apoplexie
and
Palsie
,
are
identical
in
their
material
and
efficient
causes
,
viz.
The
same
circulated
,
anodynous
,
cadaverous
recrement
,
settling
in
different
places
cause
the
foresaid
Diseases
;
in
the
brain
,
the
Epilepsie
;
in
the
membranous
and
nervous
parts
,
the
Apoplexie
and
Palsie
.
If
it
only
vitiate
the
organs
of
motion
salvo
sensu
,
then
it
's
the
Palfie
;
but
if
both
motion
and
sense
be
deprav'd
,
and
that
with
a
vibration
upon
one
side
,
or
through
the
whole
body
,
then
it
is
surely
an
Apoplexie
.
11.
But
if
by
a
transmigration
of
this
peccant
matter
,
it
become
coagulated
in
the
Lungs
,
then
an
Asthma
;
of
which
as
also
of
the
other
syncritical
Diseases
,
I
may
say
as
formerly
hath
been
of
the
Quartain
,
That
they
are
ludibria
Medicorum
,
and
therefore
to
be
found
only
in
the
Catalogue
of
Incurables
.
And
,
what
's
the
matter
?
Nothing
but
we
want
well
prepared
Medicines
;
which
either
our
idleness
,
or
our
ignorance
,
or
both
,
will
not
suffer
us
to
attain
to
.
12.
These
Disease
being
congenial
in
their
causes
,
are
the
same
in
their
Cures
;
therefore
none
of
them
curable
by
the
solitary
assistance
of
the
Spaws
:
but
by
the
power
of
abstersive
and
restorative
Arcana's
,
such
as
the
aforesaid
remedies
and
the
like
.
13.
It
is
true
Dr.
Wittie
brings
in
two
instances
of
the
virtue
of
the
water
in
the
Palsie
:
but
if
you
observe
,
The
Disease
in
both
Patients
was
at
the
declining
hand
;
and
probably
nature
by
degrees
might
have
wrought
it
forth
,
without
the
help
of
the
waters
.
It
's
very
probable
the
change
of
air
,
and
the
exercise
of
the
body
by
riding
,
might
contribute
as
much
to
the
Patients
assistance
as
the
water
.
Besides
it
may
be
,
The
paroxysm
of
this
Disease
might
be
hastened
by
the
exorbitancy
of
the
stomach
and
foulness
thereof
,
which
being
rectified
by
the
abstersive
property
of
the
Spaw
,
might
be
alleviated
thereby
.
14.
He
gives
one
,
and
but
one
instance
of
help
in
the
Epilepsie
by
the
water
.
He
tells
us
of
an
excellent
success
he
had
seen
in
that
one
that
was
Epileptick
:
but
how
or
after
what
manner
it
appeared
we
must
not
know
;
though
he
doth
indeed
ingenuously
confess
,
if
the
Diseases
of
the
Palsie
,
Epilepsie
,
Vertigo
,
be
idiopathick
,
be
radically
in
the
head
;
or
otherwise
though
the
malady
arise
from
sympathy
,
if
it
be
in
the
begining
of
the
paroxysm
;
or
in
its
state
,
the
morbid
humour
being
fixed
,
in
such
cases
he
acknowledgeth
the
improperness
of
the
water
.
15.
Where
by
the
way
take
notice
,
that
those
three
Diseases
have
not
always
the
head
for
their
principal
seat
;
for
though
in
the
Epilepsie
and
Virtigo
,
in
the
one
there
be
a
vellication
of
the
membranous
and
perhaps
nervous
parts
of
the
brain
:
and
in
the
other
a
consternation
of
the
animal
spirits
,
lodg'd
there
;
and
that
either
by
a
deuteropathy
,
being
disturb'd
from
other
parts
,
or
by
an
idiopathy
in
the
very
membranous
and
nervous
parts
themselves
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
Palsie
hath
not
its
original
seat
,
in
the
head
,
but
in
the
genus
nervosum
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
viz.
the
animal
spirits
;
and
therefore
may
be
,
and
is
in
other
parts
of
the
body
,
salvo
capitis
regimine
.
For
it
is
the
catastrophe
of
these
spirits
,
that
gives
being
to
the
paroxysm
of
these
Diseases
,
viz.
of
the
Epilepsie
and
Palsie
,
&c.
and
when
ever
they
are
found
smitten
with
a
flatus
arising
from
the
antipathy
of
the
putredinous
,
cadaverous
recrement
,
and
the
aura
vitalis
,
there
to
be
sure
is
the
Disease
,
in
what
part
soever
of
the
body
it
is
found
.
To
confirm
which
,
viz.
that
the
head
is
not
the
chief
seat
of
the
Palsie
,
I
shall
bring
in
a
considerable
instance
of
a
paralytick
Patient
,
to
whom
I
had
the
hap
to
be
called
,
after
seven
or
eight
other
Physicians
and
pretenders
to
Physick
had
been
consulted
,
he
lives
in
Fernedale
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
This
Patient
had
lingred
most
part
of
two
years
under
his
Distemper
;
the
occasional
cause
whereof
was
,
as
far
as
I
could
learn
,
either
from
the
damp
of
the
earth
,
being
imployed
to
over-see
,
and
sometimes
did
work
in
an
Hough
(
as
the
Country-People
call
it
)
of
Blacomoore
,
for
some
suppos'd
Mine
of
Plute
,
some
treasure
deeply
lodg'd
in
the
earth
,
but
found
none
;
or
else
by
going
into
the
water
in
the
Summer
time
to
Fish
,
either
of
which
might
occasionally
give
being
to
his
Disease
.
He
was
gradually
taken
of
all
his
joynts
;
and
sometimes
had
neither
sense
nor
motion
in
most
parts
of
his
body
;
but
most
frequently
,
if
not
altogether
,
had
little
or
no
sense
,
especially
from
the
lower
parts
of
his
body
downward
:
insomuch
,
as
if
any
weight
lay
heavy
on
those
parts
,
or
any
great
heat
from
the
fire
scorched
them
,
he
was
not
sensible
,
nor
at
all
complain'd
.
He
could
mostwhat
move
all
his
joynts
as
he
sate
or
laid
,
and
that
pretty
nimbly
;
but
when
he
came
to
stand
,
his
knees
shaked
under
him
,
his
legs
bended
,
and
he
glad
to
be
held
up
from
falling
in
ones
arms
.
His
hands
and
arms
he
could
move
very
well
,
but
when
he
came
to
take
up
any
meat
to
put
in
his
mouth
,
he
always
either
left
it
or
let
it
fall
;
so
was
helped
by
another
,
both
for
his
meat
and
drink
taking
.
Yet
all
this
while
salvoregimine
capitis
,
had
all
his
senses
in
his
head
;
for
saving
a
glimmering
of
his
eyes
whereby
he
could
not
read
distinctly
,
which
might
very
probably
be
from
the
weakness
of
the
optick
nerves
,
together
with
some
alteration
of
the
texture
of
the
vitreous
and
cristaline
humors
thereof
:
I
say
excepting
this
weakness
in
his
eyes
,
he
had
his
memory
as
perfect
as
ever
,
could
cast
Account
as
well
as
before
;
had
his
hearing
,
taste
,
and
smelling
in
good
order
;
could
eat
his
meat
pretty
well
,
without
the
least
trembling
or
shaking
of
his
head
.
The
Physicians
he
had
consulted
,
had
ordered
him
Vomits
and
Purges
in
great
plenty
,
Unguents
not
a
few
,
and
Baths
too
many
;
for
he
was
alway
the
worse
after
them
.
They
so
much
enfeebled
him
,
as
that
he
lost
the
use
of
his
limbs
for
a
time
after
;
and
almost
weakened
him
to
death
.
The
Medicines
I
ordered
him
were
chiefly
volatile
Spirits
,
viz.
Spiritus
Salis
Armoniaci
to
smell
at
,
and
Spiritus
Sanguinis
to
take
inwardly
,
together
with
a
Plaister
of
Mustard
Seed
and
Vinegar
,
anointed
over
with
the
Balsam
of
Antimony
,
Amber
,
Turpentine
,
&c.
applyed
to
the
shaved
crown
of
his
head
.
The
volatile
Spirits
had
a
very
remarkable
operation
,
for
so
often
as
he
held
the
bottle
to
his
nostrils
(
which
he
would
do
a
long
time
together
,
having
an
eager
desire
of
receiving
benefit
by
what
was
ordered
him
)
he
could
after
a
while
feel
it
run
sensibly
down
the
vertcbrae
of
his
back
,
disperse
it self
into
his
loyns
,
and
upon
those
parts
to
bring
a
fine
gentle
warmth
,
which
before
usually
were
very
cold
,
and
then
run
down
to
his
very
feet
,
also
to
run
along
his
arms
to
his
very
fingers
ends
,
with
a
dindling
and
pricking
as
it
run
along
;
but
he
had
not
this
sense
of
this
operation
of
the
volatile
Spirits
(
he
smelt
to
)
at
the
first
,
till
he
had
several
times
taken
inwardly
the
Spiritus
Sanguinis
,
which
usually
brought
him
into
a
moist
sweat
,
thereby
opening
obstructions
of
the
genus
nervosum
;
after
the
use
of
these
,
for
awhile
,
he
found
a
stiffness
in
the
sinewy
parts
of
his
joynts
;
then
began
the
shaking
and
trembling
of
his
joynts
(
upon
endevouring
to
stand
,
or
to
go
a
little
which
before
frequently
troubled
him
)
to
go
away
,
and
that
stiffness
brought
strength
from
the
sinews
into
the
musculous
parts
;
so
that
he
could
after
the
use
of
these
awhile
,
go
a
little
alone
upon
the
house-floor
,
and
begun
to
get
the
sense
and
use
of
his
hands
,
so
that
he
can
now
,
not
only
serve
himself
,
but
cut
his
own
meat
which
he
never
could
do
before
,
since
the
Distemper
seiz'd
upon
him
,
also
can
put
on
his
own
cloaths
.
From
all
which
duely
weighed
,
results
these
following
considerations
.
First
,
hence
appears
the
reason
why
Patients
do
not
usually
reap
that
expected
benefit
from
volatile
Spirits
,
in
these
and
such
like
Diseases
;
for
these
Spirits
,
whether
inwardly
or
outwardly
administred
,
or
both
,
are
neither
palatable
,
nor
pleasant
to
the
smell
;
but
being
nimble
and
quick
,
do
ferire
nares
,
after
a
smart
manner
,
which
many
people
(
too
much
indulging
their
sense
and
palat
)
will
not
have
the
patience
to
undergoe
,
but
boggle
and
fly
back
at
the
first
onset
of
such
penetrative
Medicines
,
and
consequently
deny
themselves
the
expected
efficacy
thereof
.
Secondly
.
That
sense
and
motion
are
the
products
of
life
,
and
not
the
life
it self
;
for
this
Patient
sometimes
lay
void
of
any
visible
sense
or
motion
:
and
that
once
or
twice
after
he
came
out
of
his
Baths
,
and
yet
life
was
present
;
so
that
all
vital
functions
,
whether
fermentations
,
heat
,
motion
,
sense
,
&c.
performed
by
organical
parts
,
are
but
the
sequels
and
posterior
products
of
the
anima
sensitiva
.
Thirdly
.
That
sense
and
motion
are
different
modifications
of
the
animal
Spirits
in
the
genus
nervosum
,
and
membranous
parts
of
the
body
.
For
it
is
not
enough
that
nervous
vessels
be
replete
with
so
many
of
the
animal
Spirits
,
as
to
give
motion
to
the
muscles
,
and
those
to
the
joynts
;
I
say
to
have
such
store
of
these
Spirits
in
those
vessels
,
as
to
cause
motion
,
is
not
enough
also
to
cause
sense
,
unless
these
Spirits
retain
their
natural
sting
and
acuteness
,
by
which
they
communicate
that
we
call
sense
,
to
all
the
membranous
parts
of
the
body
,
as
happened
to
this
Patient
,
and
so
vice
versâ
.
The
Spirits
may
be
acute
enough
,
and
give
their
vibration
to
all
the
membranous
parts
,
so
as
to
cause
sense
;
and
yet
the
motion
of
those
Spirits
,
may
be
so
intercepted
and
dull'd
,
in
the
nervous
vessels
of
some
parts
of
the
body
,
as
to
cause
a
defect
of
motion
in
the
same
parts
,
which
happens
in
the
generality
of
paralytick
and
apoplectick
persons
;
only
with
this
difference
,
that
the
virus
cadaverosum
,
viz.
the
putredinous
,
anodynous
,
circulated
recrement
,
which
is
with
the
explosive
incoercible
flatus
thence
arising
,
the
efficient
cause
of
all
the
Diseases
of
the
genus
nervasum
,
whether
Palsies
,
Apoplexies
,
Epilepsies
,
Convulsions
,
&c.
The
foresaid
anodynous
recrement
,
is
I
say
more
or
less
according
to
whose
graduated
accumulation
,
the
Disease
becomes
more
or
less
mortal
.
For
if
this
recrement
be
ultimately
carryed
and
settled
in
the
membranous
parts
of
the
body
;
then
becomes
the
sense
deprav'd
as
happened
in
this
Patient
:
but
if
it
seize
upon
the
animal
Spirits
in
their
current
glidings
along
their
own
vessels
,
it
becomes
their
remora
,
mortifies
them
in
some
parts
,
thence
comes
the
depravation
of
motion
and
all
symptomes
,
accompanying
the
common
sort
of
Palsies
,
Apoplexies
,
&c.
Fourthly
.
Hence
it
also
appears
that
the
volatile
Spirits
in
the
blood
,
are
of
the
same
family
with
those
of
the
genus
nervosum
,
and
membranous
parts
;
only
in
their
own
vessels
they
receive
a
more
natural
determination
to
their
proper
functions
of
sense
and
motion
.
For
unless
the
blood
give
being
to
the
animal
Spirits
,
they
are
not
:
and
unless
they
were
a
kin
to
those
saline
Spirits
in
the
blood
,
the
Patient
could
not
upon
the
use
thereof
,
I
mean
of
the
volatile
Spirits
of
blood
,
have
perceived
his
joynts
to
have
become
more
stiff
and
strong
than
before
.
Fifthly
.
That
there
is
a
concatenation
of
the
vessels
of
the
genus
nervosum
,
and
anastomosis
of
one
into
another
,
through
the
texture
of
the
whole
body
,
was
apparent
;
in
that
the
Patient
felt
sensibly
,
the
volatile
Spirits
which
he
strongly
smelt
at
,
to
pass
through
the
processes
of
the
medulla
spinalis
down
the
vertebrae
into
his
loyns
,
and
so
down
to
his
feet
,
also
along
his
arms
to
his
hands
,
and
to
his
very
fingers
ends
.
Whence
also
it
is
more
than
probable
,
that
the
springy
motion
of
the
animal
Spirits
,
in
the
nervous
kind
,
have
their
original
in
the
brain
;
for
as
the
heart
is
the
spring
of
all
the
Arteries
,
the
liver
of
all
the
Veins
:
so
likewise
the
brain
of
all
the
Nerves
.
Which
yet
doth
not
infringe
our
doctrine
of
the
generation
of
the
animal
Spirits
from
the
Spirits
of
the
blood
;
being
the
pure
defecate
essential
parts
thereof
,
ingendred
from
all
parts
of
the
Arterial
blood
,
becomes
exquisitely
elaborated
in
their
own
vessels
:
and
at
length
receive
a
determination
of
motion
in
the
brain
.
Sixthly
.
That
the
head
is
not
the
chief
seat
of
the
Palsie
,
was
evident
in
this
Patient
;
for
all
the
senses
of
his
head
were
untouch'd
,
save
a
weakness
as
I
said
of
his
eyes
:
so
that
the
animal
Spirits
in
what
part
soever
of
the
body
,
are
the
subject
matter
upon
which
the
cadaverous
recrement
seizing
,
gives
being
to
the
Diseases
of
the
genus
nervosum
.
And
that
without
respect
to
the
head
,
unless
the
same
efficient
cause
be
there
;
and
then
indeed
it
gives
original
to
the
Epilepsie
,
Catalepsie
,
Convulsions
,
&c.
of
that
part
.
More
observations
I
could
make
,
but
am
not
willing
to
prosecute
them
to
the
full
at
this
time
,
till
I
am
more
confirmed
by
some
collateral
experiments
.
16.
The
Doctor
gives
us
two
instances
of
the
Cure
of
the
Asthma
by
the
Water
,
viz.
of
an
Alderman
of
Hull
,
and
of
a
Gentlewoman
.
As
to
the
first
we
answer
,
that
it
is
very
(
if
not
more
than
)
probable
,
That
the
Asthma
,
wherewith
the
Alderman
laboured
was
from
a
deuteropathy
,
from
a
stuffing
of
the
stomach
,
which
might
compress
and
streighten
the
Diaphragm
,
as
also
from
some
trivial
obstructions
in
the
lungs
,
which
together
might
very
well
produce
a
spurious
Asthma
or
Shortness
of
Breath
;
than
which
in
ordinary
foulness
and
oppressions
of
uhe
stomach
,
nothing
is
more
frequent
:
and
upon
that
account
might
easily
enough
be
cured
by
the
Water
,
which
doth
notably
cleanse
the
sordes
of
the
stomach
,
&c.
But
that
this
was
a
real
Asthma
,
I
fear
the
Doctor
mistakes
in
his
diagnosticks
.
17.
And
as
for
the
other
Cure
of
the
Gentlewoman
,
I
cannot
otherwise
apprehend
from
his
enumeration
of
concomitant
circumstances
,
but
that
it
was
from
an
uterine
cause
,
Asthma
ex
regimine
matricis
influentiali
prognatum
:
and
so
was
not
primarily
in
the
Lungs
,
but
only
secondary
and
symptomatical
,
depending
upon
the
depraved
occonomy
of
the
Womb
;
and
that
from
inordinate
obstructions
therein
,
which
was
caus'd
,
as
I
suppose
,
from
cold
taken
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
when
Nature
was
about
its
critical
evacuation
.
Now
the
Spaws
,
by
reason
of
the
aperient
Mineral
Salt
therein
contained
,
was
very
proper
for
opening
those
obstructions
,
sending
away
what
ought
to
be
by
those
inferior
chanels
;
and
so
consequently
the
cause
being
removed
,
the
symptomatical
Asthma
might
by
degrees
cease
:
in
which
judgment
I
am
further
confirm'd
,
in
that
he
saith
that
not
long
after
she
had
a
Child
.
18.
As
for
Rheumes
or
Catarrhs
,
He
mentions
one
that
received
benefit
thereby
,
which
Disease
according
to
the
Galenists
,
as
I
apprehend
,
proceeds
from
vapours
,
ascending
from
the
stomach
,
which
being
condensed
by
the
coldness
of
the
brain
,
and
obstructions
in
the
head
,
distill
per
foramen
palati
,
thorough
the
small
chanel
of
the
palate
,
or
by
the
nosthrils
,
which
falling
upon
the
Lungs
brings
a
Cough
,
and
sometimes
a
Consumption
,
and
descending
in
other
chanels
,
cause
other
Diseases
;
all
which
may
indeed
be
reckoned
inter
deliramenta
Catarrhi
.
19.
The
essentials
of
which
Disease
we
deny
,
viz.
any
vapours
to
arise
from
the
digestion
of
the
meat
in
the
stomach
,
after
such
a
manner
as
vapore
terus
to
reach
the
head
.
Which
suppose
we
should
grant
,
let
us
see
what
absurdities
would
follow
;
first
,
no
sooner
would
the
meat
and
drink
be
taken
into
the
stomach
,
but
the
heat
and
moisture
therein
would
forthwith
send
up
vapors
,
and
we
should
thereupon
be
constantly
troubled
with
Catarrhs
.
Also
the
most
sound
strong
stomachs
whose
heat
was
lively
,
would
certainly
always
breed
Catarrhs
,
because
of
sending
up
most
powerfull
vapours
,
from
the
liquid
parts
of
food
;
also
in
cold
Winters
,
from
the
forcible
injury
of
the
cold
air
,
working
upon
the
brain
,
and
causing
a
cold
Distemper
there
,
we
should
never
be
kept
free
from
a
Catarrh
;
not
to
say
what
constant
droppings
there
would
be
at
the
pipe
of
the
Alembick
,
the
Nose
,
enough
to
fill
a
Receiver
in
a
little
time
;
and
to
make
every
one
go
with
one
,
hung
at
his
Nose
.
20.
Also
it
would
follow
that
all
defluxions
of
Rheumes
should
have
but
one
taste
,
and
that
insipid
too
;
because
if
the
vapours
,
suppose
in
a
pot
,
arise
from
never
so
many
sorts
of
meats
,
where
there
is
a
competent
moisture
:
yet
that
which
is
sav'd
by
condensing
,
will
have
but
one
taste
,
viz.
an
elemental
simple
water
;
whence
therefore
according
to
their
own
doctrine
,
should
the
variety
of
consistence
,
and
tasts
proceed
;
that
one
should
be
falt
,
another
sharp
and
fretting
;
one
thin
,
and
another
more
thick
?
So
that
difficulties
and
absurdities
on
all
hands
,
sit
upon
the
skirts
of
this
doctrin
of
a
Catarrh
.
21.
To
be
positive
,
We
say
the
stomach
no
sooner
receives
food
into
it
,
but
it
closeth
the
upper
mouth
,
and
the
membranous
oesophagus
claps
close
together
;
which
also
happens
at
every
bit
that
is
swallowed
down
,
so
that
no
vapours
can
pass
it
;
and
though
vapours
should
arise
(
which
no
doubt
in
small
quantities
they
do
)
from
the
lower
concave
of
the
stomach
,
where
the
food
lyes
,
to
the
upper
part
thereof
;
yet
they
are
carryed
up
with
so
easie
a
digestive
heat
,
as
that
they
circulate
and
fall
back
upon
the
digestive
mass
again
,
like
a
globe
of
glass
half
filled
,
whose
neck
is
close
sealed
up
,
and
set
in
an
easie
heat
of
digestion
,
the
steams
which
arise
,
circulate
back
again
upon
the
matter
,
without
any
pressing
thorough
the
neck
of
the
glass
,
or
any
danger
of
breaking
the
glass
.
22.
It
is
true
that
from
the
incongruity
of
the
food
in
the
stomack
,
and
from
the
reluctancy
thereof
,
and
the
indigestion
thence
following
,
a
flatus
,
spiritus
sylvestris
,
or
incoercible
gas
may
arise
,
which
not
suddenly
finding
vent
,
by
the
opening
of
the
upper
mouth
of
the
stomack
,
stretcheth
the
membranous
parts
thereof
,
makes
one
sick
and
faint
;
but
at
length
getting
passage
by
the
upper
Portall
,
flaps
open
the
Oesophagus
,
whisks
forth
with
a
sudden
noise
of
a
ructure
or
belch
.
This
flatin
,
or
wind
,
carries
with
it
the
odour
or
taste
of
that
part
of
the
food
which
is
most
difficultly
digested
;
and
this
is
all
the
vapour
which
is
carried
up
:
which
yet
is
not
a
vapour
,
but
an
incoercible
wind
,
never
condensable
(
as
all
vapours
are
)
into
water
.
23.
But
it
may
be
objected
,
That
if
no
steams
or
vapours
,
are
carried
up
from
the
stomack
to
the
brain
,
as
is
usually
and
vulgarly
supposed
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
after
meat
,
we
commonly
find
our selves
dull
and
indisposed
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
heavy
to
sleep
many
times
,
Is
it
not
from
the
vapours
which
ascend
into
the
head
,
and
incline
to
heaviness
?
I
Answer
no.
But
we
are
then
inclinable
to
an
heaviness
and
sleepyness
,
from
the
same
cause
we
are
inclinable
to
the
same
at
any
time
;
sleep
follows
waking
,
as
night
the
day
;
heaviness
and
dulness
are
as
precursory
to
sleep
,
as
the
evening
to
the
night
;
waking
is
a
vigilancy
and
action
of
the
spirits
,
each
standing
centinel
in
the
Portalls
of
the
senses
;
sleep
is
a
quiescence
of
the
spirits
from
their
action
;
the
animal
Spirits
are
after
a
time
of
working
wearied
,
and
willingly
give
themselves
up
to
a
lassation
,
for
a
further
recruit
:
so
that
there
is
no
need
of
vapours
to
arise
into
the
head
to
cause
sleep
.
For
though
a
man
fast
24
hours
,
or
longer
,
and
consequently
hath
small
matter
left
on
his
stomack
to
cause
vapours
;
yet
is
he
nevertheless
inclinable
to
sleep
:
and
many
can
sleep
as
soundly
upon
an
empty
,
as
a
foul
stomack
.
Employment
either
in
mind
or
body
,
keeps
the
Spirits
in
action
,
and
awake
;
once
give
way
by
Idleness
,
or
solitary
sitting
after
meat
,
or
at
other
times
,
and
a
dulness
begins
,
which
is
the
Harbinger
of
sleep
,
and
the
Spirits
fair
and
easily
fall
to
rest
.
24.
Another
Objection
offers
it self
,
How
comes
it
,
That
when
we
drink
plentifully
of
strong
Drink
,
we
become
stupid
and
inebriate
therewith
,
is
it
not
from
the
vapours
of
the
strong
Drink
,
ascending
into
the
head
,
that
makes
a
man
drunk
?
The
Answer
is
no.
For
strong
Drink
is
no
sooner
taken
(
if
in
an
excessive
quantity
)
but
the
subtle
inebriating
Sulphur
thereof
begins
to
act
upon
the
Spirits
,
whether
animal
or
vital
,
communicable
with
the
brain
,
by
the
nerves
of
the
sixth
conjugation
,
and
every
where
at
work
in
all
parts
of
the
body
;
so
that
there
is
neither
need
of
ascending
nor
descending
,
the
Spirits
which
are
overcome
by
the
toxicum
of
strong
Drink
,
are
every
where
present
,
and
as
easily
oppress'd
in
the
stomack
by
the
inebriating
Sulphur
of
vinous
Spirits
,
as
in
any
place
.
25.
But
before
I
go
from
the
figment
of
a
Catarrh
,
I
shall
give
you
some
account
how
I
apprehend
that
defluxion
of
Rheume
to
happen
,
which
I
have
denied
to
proceed
from
vapours
ascending
from
the
stomack
.
It
is
therefore
a
spurious
depravation
of
the
Latex
which
runs
along
with
the
blood
,
and
is
every
where
while
in
the
channels
of
the
veins
and
arteries
,
one
with
it
under
a
ruby
colour
;
but
upon
any
injury
inflicted
upon
any
part
,
is
almost
at
hand
,
at
the
beck
of
the
Archens
,
ready
to
be
separated
from
its
boon
companion
the
blood
:
and
to
assist
towards
a
washing
of
that
stain
impress'd
upon
the
weakned
part
.
26.
So
that
if
any
injury
of
Cold
become
as
a
Thorn
,
to
prick
or
offend
any
part
(
which
is
the
same
as
is
meant
by
taking
of
Cold
)
presently
the
Latex
(
which
upon
all
such
occasions
is
ready
at
hand
)
is
commanded
away
,
to
bring
what
speedy
help
may
be
to
the
injured
part
;
but
not
being
able
to
perform
that
work
,
by
reason
of
the
prevalency
of
the
thorny
impression
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
becomes
rather
tainted
thereby
,
receiving
an
exotick
ferment
from
the
injured
part
;
becomes
thereby
the
Patron
of
all
those
exorbitant
defluxions
,
which
are
accompanied
with
pains
,
inflammations
,
or
the
like
.
This
falling
upon
the
Larynx
already
alienated
from
an
injury
of
Cold
,
is
sometimes
turned
into
a
copious
mucous
matter
,
frequently
expell'd
by
a
Coughing
.
27.
But
if
the
Larynx
happen
to
be
debilitated
through
a
continual
defluxion
thereof
,
then
it
falls
upon
the
Lungs
,
where
it
perverts
the
alimentary
juyce
of
that
part
,
turns
it
into
a
putrelaginous
corrupt
matter
,
which
as
worm'd
up
by
the
force
of
a
Cough
,
still
increaseth
as
fast
;
so
as
at
length
fretting
upon
the
spungy
substance
of
the
Lungs
,
wears
them
away
:
hence
Ulcers
of
the
Lungs
,
Tabes
or
Consumption
.
28.
If
the
Ossa
Ithmoeida
in
the
Nostrils
,
be
the
parts
affected
from
an
injury
of
the
cold
Air
,
or
smoke
of
Coals
,
or
other
bad
offensive
fumes
;
thence
a
Coryza
,
viz.
a
Disease
we
should
all
be
troubled
with
,
in
case
that
vapours
actually
ascended
from
the
stomack
to
the
head
.
If
the
eyes
be
the
parts
offended
,
thence
an
Ophthalmia
,
viz.
a
defluxion
of
Rheums
,
with
an
accompanied
inflammation
.
If
the
teeth
,
or
nervous
parts
therein
be
offended
,
and
that
from
the
injury
of
the
Air
reaching
thither
through
the
hollowness
thereof
,
thence
an
Odontalgia
,
viz.
Tooth-ach
,
with
a
defluxion
of
Rheum
,
or
portion
of
Latex
showring
down
that
way
.
29.
Besides
the
exotick
quality
the
Latex
gets
from
injured
parts
,
to
which
it
is
carried
by
the
next
adjacent
glandules
,
to
wash
away
the
things
offending
,
or
the
impression
it
hath
left
behind
;
as
if
a
Mote
injure
the
Eye
,
a
great
quantity
of
Latex
will
presently
flow
to
it
,
to
wash
it
out
;
and
that
too
from
the
soundest
of
bodies
.
The
like
happens
,
if
any
volatile
acrimonious
Spirits
,
as
of
vinous
,
Sal
armoniack
or
Harts-horn
,
smite
the
Nostrils
,
presently
an
insipid
Latex
runs
to
the
affected
part
,
and
makes
the
Nose
run
.
The
like
also
,
if
any
unwonted
taste
offend
the
Palate
,
what
a
spitting
doth
it
cause
,
which
is
nothing
but
an
insipid
Latex
,
which
hasts
away
to
wash
off
the
impression
the
offensive
thing
hath
left
.
so
a
thorn
pricking
any
fleshy
part
,
presently
the
adjacent
Latex
is
sent
away
,
which
endeavouring
to
wash
off
the
impression
the
Thorn
hath
left
,
but
cannot
,
thence
upon
a
further
conflux
of
more
Latex
,
comes
a
tumour
,
and
a
pulse
,
a
pain
and
inflammation
,
&c.
which
being
vitiated
by
the
perverted
ferment
of
the
part
,
turns
sometimes
to
an
Ulcer
.
30.
I
say
,
besides
the
hurtful
quality
the
Latex
gets
from
the
injured
parts
,
it
also
sometimes
becomes
depraved
,
and
badly
qualified
,
from
some
inbred
cause
,
even
in
the
very
vessels
of
the
blood
,
or
in
the
lympheducts
,
often
tinctured
with
an
hostile
,
sharp
,
pontick
,
saltish
acrimony
;
which
upon
that
very
account
is
often
proscribed
from
the
oeconomy
of
life
,
into
some
external
parts
,
quibus
poenas
luit
,
whom
it
punisheth
with
its
own
crime
,
tainting
them
with
that
they
knew
not
before
.
If
this
by
the
motion
of
nature
be
thrown
upon
any
part
,
it
actually
weakens
it
,
by
impressing
its
own
character
thereon
;
Hinc
tincturae
ac
impressiones
venenosae
in
vitam
durabiles
:
if
it
be
thrown
upon
the
Lungs
,
it
certainly
causeth
a
phthisis
,
Tabes
;
or
Consumption
,
wears
away
the
life
insensibly
.
31.
If
upon
the
menninges
of
the
brain
;
hence
inveterate
and
most
obstinate
head-aches
,
not
bending
unless
to
the
best
of
Arcana's
:
If
upon
the
Eyes
,
it
causeth
Opthalmia's
of
most
difficult
cure
:
If
upon
the
Gums
,
it
ulcerates
them
,
loosening
the
Teeth
,
together
with
intolerable
pains
:
If
upon
the
Palate
,
it
ulcerates
and
mortifies
them
;
and
in
the
French
Disease
,
it
is
that
spurious
Latex
,
which
retains
the
venomous
properties
,
for
wherever
it
settles
it
ulcerates
,
when
tainted
with
the
venom
of
that
Disease
.
It
is
also
the
author
of
Scorbutick
,
and
other
cacoethical
Ulcers
.
32.
The
waters
of
the
Spaw
may
,
I
confess
,
at
the
long
run
,
and
with
continual
use
for
a
competent
time
,
help
to
dint
the
acrimony
of
this
spurious
Latex
if
it
be
not
too
much
graduated
,
nor
hath
not
too
immoderately
weakned
the
parts
;
for
then
nothing
short
of
noble
Chymical
Arcana's
,
that
are
enriched
with
a
penetrative
and
restorative
Balsom
will
effect
the
cure
:
such
as
are
the
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
the
prepared
Sulphur
of
Vitriol
,
the
tinctura
lilii
,
&c.
33.
Now
as
the
forenamed
Diseases
are
not
curable
by
the
Spaw
;
so
neither
are
Fevers
,
especially
continued
;
for
a
Fever
is
a
spurious
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
from
a
depravation
of
the
Elementary
juyce
,
coming
too
crudely
into
the
third
digestion
,
where
it
should
be
elaborated
into
vital
blood
;
but
by
reason
of
its
rawness
,
or
other
alienated
properties
,
it
perverts
the
natural
ferment
of
the
heart
,
causeth
a
preternatural
working
and
boyling
in
the
blood
,
by
reason
of
plenty
of
Heterogeneities
that
are
heapt
up
with
the
nutritive
juyce
.
34.
Now
whatever
hinders
the
natural
fermentation
of
the
blood
from
purifying
it self
by
separation
of
Heterogeneities
,
that
,
I
say
,
rather
aggrayates
,
than
abates
a
Fever
;
but
such
is
the
coldness
of
the
water
,
(
Cold
being
the
great
enemy
to
the
ferments
of
the
digestions
)
that
it
rather
abates
,
and
takes
off
from
the
vital
fermentation
,
than
otherwise
;
and
so
consequently
suffers
the
blood
to
be
stuff'd
with
a
greater
plenitude
of
indigested
Crudities
,
thereby
aggravating
the
febrile
fermentation
,
and
increasing
all
the
Symptoms
thereunto
belonging
.
35.
And
as
cold
water
increaseth
a
Fever
,
so
also
all
cold
or
cool
things
do
more
harm
than
good
;
yea
,
even
the
cooling
Julips
prescribed
by
the
Galenists
,
yield
very
small
help
,
if
they
do
not
actually
prejudice
Nature
,
in
the
purifying
work
of
fermentations
:
so
that
whatever
is
administred
in
Fevers
,
if
it
have
not
respect
either
to
abstersion
of
the
sordes
,
in
the
first
,
second
,
or
third
digestion
;
or
to
promote
the
natural
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
where
Heterogeneities
are
present
,
and
so
move
ad
diaphoresin
;
or
to
stay
the
overmuch
fermenting
,
when
it
is
spontaneous
:
Or
lastly
,
to
fortifie
the
digestions
and
vital
spirits
,
against
the
assaults
of
the
Disease
.
If
it
have
no
respect
to
one
of
these
three
,
it
is
,
I
say
,
altogether
impertinent
and
frivolous
.
36.
But
neither
cooling
Julips
,
as
I
said
before
,
nor
the
Shop
Cordials
,
compounded
most
what
of
Syrups
,
Confections
,
Strong-waters
,
and
the
like
,
all
whick
are
cumbred
with
store
of
Sugar
,
that
clog
and
oppress
the
stomack
;
which
thereupon
can
receive
little
benefit
from
the
vertue
of
the
Ingredients
,
and
so
becomes
tantaliz'd
by
the
farraginous
mixtures
of
Concretes
,
which
taken
simply
,
might
help
Nature
more
effectually
,
and
be
less
burdensom
to
the
digestions
;
I
say
,
neither
do
these
stuffing
Cordials
contribute
any
help
to
the
forenamed
intentions
.
For
what
is
truly
Cordial
,
must
have
a
power
to
allay
Wind
;
and
if
I
affirm
,
That
nothing
is
effectually
Cordial
,
but
such
as
doth
compescere
flatum
,
oppose
,
or
take
away
Wind
,
I
think
I
shall
be
able
to
make
it
good
:
and
that
thus
.
37.
By
Wind
,
I
mean
such
a
wild
incoercible
Spirit
or
Gas
(
whatever
we
may
call
it
)
which
ariseth
from
a
reluctancy
of
the
nutritive
juyce
,
or
reliques
,
or
recrement
thereof
,
to
the
ferment
of
the
stomack
,
or
other
parts
;
which
the
ferments
not
being
able
to
master
,
either
through
their
own
debilitude
,
or
through
some
stubborn
untameable
parts
of
the
alimentary
juyce
,
or
recrement
thereof
,
begets
this
wild
uncoagulable
Spirit
we
call
Wind
;
which
being
pent
up
;
not
finding
vent
,
stretcheth
the
tunicles
of
the
stomack
,
or
membranes
of
other
parts
in
other
digestions
,
regurgitates
upon
the
anastomasis
of
some
vessels
into
the
stomack
,
and
upon
others
adjacent
,
which
contain
blood
and
vital
Spirits
,
whom
it
almost
stifles
,
put
Nature
thereby
upon
the
Tenter-hooks
:
Hence
pains
,
yea
,
all
sorts
of
faintness
and
sickness
.
38.
Now
whatever
takes
away
this
cause
,
the
effect
,
or
flatus
failing
,
is
truly
Cordial
;
but
all
other
contriv'd
Cordials
,
which
reach
not
this
root
of
Wind
,
are
in
vain
.
It
is
not
enough
to
make
one
rift
or
belch
,
though
that
many
times
gives
much
ease
;
but
to
strengthen
the
digestions
,
and
to
absterse
the
occasional
cause
,
thereby
preventing
a
spurious
fermentation
,
whose
product
is
a
flatus
.
This
,
I
say
,
is
properly
to
allay
Wind
,
and
to
become
truly
Cordial
.
39.
It
we
examine
the
Galenical
Shop-Cordials
,
and
their
other
Confectionary
Medicaments
,
we
shall
find
the
main
pillar
of
them
all
to
be
Sugar
,
witness
their
Electuaries
,
Looch's
,
Conserves
,
Syrups
,
Confections
,
Cordial
waters
,
&c.
by
which
the
Concretes
are
so
clogg'd
,
as
scarce
one
ray
of
a
specifick
can
escape
the
clouds
to
illuminate
the
Archeus
,
when
they
pass
the
stomack
into
other
digestions
;
and
through
the
prevalency
of
the
Disease
,
wanting
a
volatizing
ferment
,
a
great
part
of
the
Cordials
,
viz.
the
Sugar-part
,
turns
into
a
caput
mortis
:
which
rather
increaseth
a
feverish
fermentation
,
than
otherwise
.
Thus
the
very
Cordials
of
the
Galenists
in
the
conclusion
,
prove
burdensom
to
Nature
.
40.
And
as
cooling
Julips
,
nor
Shop-Cordials
:
so
neither
Phlebotomy
,
after
that
frequent
manner
it
is
used
,
availeth
any
thing
as
to
the
three
aforesaid
indications
;
not
as
to
the
first
,
viz.
abstersion
of
sordes
;
for
in
opening
of
a
vein
,
both
good
and
bad
go
together
.
If
indeed
the
worst
parts
of
the
blood
could
be
singled
out
from
the
rest
,
then
letting
of
blood
would
prove
a
singular
remedy
;
but
the
best
way
,
the
most
balsamick
parts
of
the
blood
,
are
carried
forth
with
other
parts
thereof
:
inasmuch
as
the
very
next
blood
to
the
Orifice
,
is
first
carried
forth
,
which
perhaps
is
the
most
free
from
the
morbid
impression
.
41.
.
Nor
secondly
,
doth
it
promote
the
natural
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
especially
where
the
Disease
hath
,
through
continuance
of
time
,
weakned
the
digestions
,
impoverished
the
blood
of
Spirits
by
a
solution
of
its
compage
,
exhausted
the
volatile
balsamick
parts
thereof
;
for
in
such
cases
,
the
mass
of
blood
is
so
degenerated
from
its
former
eucrasia
,
as
that
an
infusion
of
well-spirited
balsamick
blood
,
according
to
late
Experiments
,
would
rationally
be
more
pertinent
,
than
the
taking
away
part
of
that
,
wherein
that
spark
of
life
yet
remaining
is
lodg'd
;
for
in
the
blood
is
the
life
,
and
the
powers
and
strength
of
life
;
how
much
of
the
blood
is
taken
away
,
especially
by
reiterate
bloodings
(
as
the
custom
of
some
;
not
to
excuse
the
Doctor
)
so
much
is
Nature
actually
debilitated
,
the
digestions
perverted
,
and
the
fermentation
of
the
blood
spoyled
,
at
least
so
weakned
,
as
to
repair
the
loss
of
the
volatile
balsamick
spirits
requires
a
long
time
.
And
as
the
blood
hath
a
fermentation
whereby
it
endeavours
the
separation
of
congested
Heterogeneities
,
whose
presence
cause
some
sort
of
Fevers
,
to
which
the
use
of
Diaphoreticks
are
very
proper
;
so
also
the
fermentation
thereof
may
sometimes
be
spontaneously
spurious
,
set
at
work
by
attempting
a
new
crasis
,
viz.
intentionally
to
refine
,
and
make
it self
a
more
depurate
and
defecate
liquor
,
which
in
Children
being
set
a
working
,
occasionally
from
the
inherent
recrementa
uteri
,
causeth
the
Small
Pox
,
Measles
,
&c.
and
being
once
set
a
work
,
doth
sometimes
ove-ferment
,
thereby
spending
the
volatile
saline
parts
of
the
blood
,
and
gives
the
Sulphur
thereof
an
empyrheuma
,
separating
the
essential
principles
of
the
blood
,
subverting
the
crasis
thereof
,
extinguisheth
the
vital
flame
;
which
overfermenting
of
the
blood
,
not
only
happens
to
Children
,
but
also
to
more
grown
persons
,
which
requires
some
peculiar
remedies
,
leasurely
to
put
a
stop
thereto
;
and
that
either
by
Phlebotomy
,
which
may
answer
the
drawing
forth
of
Wines
out
of
the
vessels
,
when
they
ferment
too
strongly
:
or
by
some
proper
Emetick
,
for
such
fermentations
are
rarely
perform'd
without
some
relation
to
the
sordes
of
the
stomack
;
which
answers
the
taking
away
of
the
Tartar
from
the
sides
of
the
Wine-vessels
,
from
whose
too
great
plenty
,
sometimes
happens
the
overworking
of
Wines
:
Or
lastly
,
by
some
noble
Arcanum
,
whether
specifick
or
catholick
,
which
doth
readily
purifie
the
blood
,
rejecting
the
feculencies
:
for
the
blood
may
long
ferment
,
and
yet
through
an
innate
weakness
,
still
retain
the
first
feculencies
:
and
unless
helped
by
some
Arcanum
,
would
keep
on
fermenting
,
even
unto
the
ruine
of
the
balsamick
principles
thereof
.
These
refinning
Arcana's
,
or
purifying
Medicines
,
answer
that
which
some
ingenuous
Wine-Coopers
perform
,
by
putting
some
peculiar
thing
into
the
Wines
,
which
will
leasurely
put
a
stop
to
the
overworking
of
the
Wines
;
but
the
skill
of
such
persons
is
shewed
herein
,
that
what
they
put
into
the
Wines
,
doth
so
specifically
(
if
I
may
call
it
)
stay
the
overworking
of
the
Wines
,
as
that
no
prejudice
succeeds
upon
the
radical
principles
thereof
,
so
as
they
are
not
liable
thereby
to
decay
or
degenerate
:
so
likewise
by
the
skill
of
the
Physitian
,
such
noble
Arcana's
,
whether
Specificks
,
or
such
as
are
more
universal
in
their
depurating
operation
,
are
to
be
administred
,
as
may
not
only
leasurely
put
a
stop
to
the
overfermenting
of
the
blood
,
but
restore
it
to
its
equal
temperature
,
and
proportional
poysure
of
principles
,
thereby
renewing
its
eucrasia
,
and
fortifying
the
balsam
of
life
;
But
frequent
Phlebotomizing
,
doth
rob
the
blood
of
a
great
share
of
those
remaining
volatile
balsamick
Spirits
,
and
therefore
not
proper
for
the
restoration
of
its
eucrasia
.
42.
Hence
those
that
recover
under
their
hands
,
do
it
with
much
lingering
and
tediousness
,
because
of
the
great
enfeebling
of
their
Spirits
by
loss
of
blood
,
the
very
Weapon
in
the
hand
of
Nature
to
manage
its
encounters
with
Diseases
;
which
is
strangely
snatched
out
of
its
hands
,
by
many
of
its
pretended
Friends
,
the
Physitians
;
who
,
without
pity
,
see
her
bleeding
upon
the
spot
,
and
cry
out
yet
with
flinty
hearts
,
Blood
,
blood
,
yet
more
blood
:
Nay
,
after
a
ternary
of
bleedings
,
and
as
often
vomitings
and
purgings
,
in
an
obstinate
Fever
,
which
would
neither
bend
to
this
severe
method
,
nor
the
life
make
its
exit
thereby
.
One
able
Physitian
being
asked
,
What
he
would
now
do
after
all
this
?
To
which
he
ingenuously
answered
,
That
unless
he
run
the
same
round
again
,
he
was
at
a
stand
,
what
to
do
further
.
The
Querying
person
returned
,
That
he
did
believe
,
if
he
run
but
the
same
round
over
again
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
the
Patient
would
by
that
time
be
perfectly
cured
of
all
Diseases
.
43.
I
grant
,
That
the
single
breathing
of
a
vein
,
or
artery
,
or
a
moderate
Phlebotomy
,
may
,
and
doth
sometimes
help
in
a
Fever
,
where
nothing
of
Malignity
is
suspected
;
and
that
chiefly
upon
the
account
of
the
ventilation
of
the
blood
,
by
which
I
mean
a
setting
at
liberty
that
incoercible
flatus
,
which
is
the
product
of
the
febrile
fermentation
in
the
vessels
of
the
blood
;
for
this
uncoagulable
Spirit
,
or
wild
Gas
,
which
alwayes
results
,
and
is
the
sequel
of
a
spurious
fermentation
,
if
it
be
not
dinted
,
or
let
forth
,
either
by
breathing
a
vein
,
or
by
Diaphoreticks
(
which
opening
the
pores
,
let
it
go
at
so
many
minute
portals
)
then
it
runs
too
and
again
in
the
vessels
of
the
blood
,
and
causeth
erratick
pains
,
restlessness
,
and
unquietness
of
Spirits
.
44.
Therefore
we
find
upon
the
ventilation
of
the
blood
,
by
a
moderate
Phlebotomy
,
that
pains
are
abated
,
whether
pluretick
,
or
others
;
which
the
Galenists
observing
,
take
encouragement
of
arguing
à
minori
ad
majorem
,
viz.
That
if
a
little
blood
taking
away
,
give
some
ease
of
pains
,
then
surely
the
taking
away
of
a
great
deal
,
must
give
more
ease
;
and
so
,
if
they
would
yet
hold
on
their
argument
,
the
taking
away
of
all
the
blood
,
will
give
perfect
ease
,
not
only
from
pains
,
but
from
all
diseases
.
Would
they
go
no
further
than
to
argumentation
,
the
Patient
might
very
well
bear
with
them
;
but
they
come
to
put
this
into
action
;
they
bleed
once
,
it
s
very
well
,
I
wish
they
would
second
it
with
a
Specifick
;
they
stay
not
here
,
but
go
to
it
a
second
and
a
third
time
,
to
the
great
loss
of
Spirits
,
and
enfeebling
of
the
Patient
;
and
oftentimes
the
disease
as
much
,
if
not
more
to
cure
than
ever
,
and
the
Patient
left
less
capable
of
it
.
45.
I
confess
I
never
order
Phlebotomy
oftner
than
once
in
a
Fever
;
and
that
too
,
with
reluctancy
,
bemoaning
my self
,
That
I
have
not
yet
attained
to
a
Medicine
,
that
will
answer
all
Indications
thereof
;
for
it
is
only
our
poverty
of
noble
Arcana's
,
which
makes
us
stoop
to
so
low
and
trite
a
method
:
and
yet
I
may
be
bold
to
affirm
,
That
I
have
been
instrumental
to
cure
Fevers
of
that
nature
,
where
the
Galenists
suppose
most
necessity
of
Blood-letting
,
even
Plurisies
,
by
Specificks
,
without
Phlebotomy
.
Nay
,
further
,
I
have
been
with
some
Patients
,
who
in
Pluresies
have
undergone
a
Galenical
method
of
twice
blooding
,
&c.
(
ready
for
the
third
time
)
and
the
Fever
yet
as
high
as
at
first
;
whom
,
after
all
this
,
I
have
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
cured
with
a
diaphoretick
Specifick
,
once
or
twice
repeated
:
and
sometimes
one
single
Dose
thereof
,
hath
so
abated
the
pains
,
and
allayed
the
feverishness
,
as
that
very
little
more
hath
been
requisite
to
the
cure
,
Demptâ
spinâ
pleurae
infixâ
per
diaphoreticum
cessat
ipsa
pleuresis
.
46.
As
for
the
third
and
last
Indication
,
viz.
the
fortification
of
the
digestions
and
vital
Spirits
,
Phlebotomy
doth
diametrically
oppose
,
and
that
because
it
robs
the
blood
of
part
of
its
treasure
,
surreptitiously
stealing
away
its
balsam
;
and
therefore
as
I
said
actually
debilitates
the
vital
Spirits
,
making
them
loure
their
Topsails
upon
a
fresh
incounter
of
the
Disease
:
so
that
though
seemingly
the
Disease
may
not
assault
so
strongly
as
before
,
it
is
not
altogether
through
the
abating
the
former
force
of
the
Disease
,
as
it
is
from
the
weakening
of
the
vital
powers
,
who
are
not
able
to
make
as
forcible
an
attempt
,
to
expel
the
malady
as
before
;
and
therfore
flags
before
its
enemy
.
47.
As
in
acute
so
in
Chronical
Diseases
,
the
frequent
use
of
Plebotomy
is
not
commendable
nor
proper
;
and
that
because
in
long
Diseases
the
digestions
being
deprav'd
,
the
blood
(
whose
eucrasia
depends
upon
the
vigor
thereof
)
becomes
degenerated
from
its
sweet
balsamick
rubie
essence
,
into
an
austere
,
sharp
,
pontick
or
saltish
liquor
:
which
growing
old
for
want
of
due
fermentation
and
circulation
,
restagnates
in
the
vessels
,
makes
hetrogeneous
coagulations
,
whence
Pains
,
Tumors
,
Ulcers
inward
and
outward
,
the
common
product
of
Chronical
Diseases
.
48.
So
that
what
remains
to
be
done
in
these
chronick
Diseases
,
is
rather
to
super-induce
a
new
reviving
ferment
into
these
old
decayed
wines
,
the
blood
,
that
thereby
new
volatile
Spirits
might
be
ingendred
,
and
the
sweet
balsamick
essence
be
restored
;
then
yet
further
to
weaken
by
Phlebotomy
the
sinking
vital
Spirits
:
which
if
they
could
speak
,
it
would
be
Vox
querebunda
,
manibus
quorundum
Medicorum
tyrannicis
gemens
,
Hinc
lachrymae
,
viz.
Faint
cold
sweats
;
into
which
agony
poor
languishing
Nature
is
often
thrown
,
having
both
its
strength
,
first
weakned
by
the
continuance
and
prevalency
of
powerful
Diseases
,
and
at
last
by
the
hand
of
its
Physician
(
who
should
if
rightly
so
,
be
its
helper
)
to
have
its
little
stock
of
vital
balsamick
Spirits
,
wasted
by
a
palpable
weakner
,
Phlebotomy
.
49.
Amongst
the
most
obvious
symptomes
,
and
to
the
Patient
most
urging
,
is
that
of
thirst
;
which
because
it
is
not
natural
,
the
more
they
drink
the
more
they
would
.
This
according
to
the
Galenists
,
proceeds
from
an
hot
and
dry
Distemper
of
the
stomach
;
to
answer
which
indication
,
they
most
frequently
order
cool
and
moist
things
:
which
if
the
cause
of
thirst
were
as
they
suppose
,
they
would
have
a
most
facile
ready
way
of
Cure
,
in
case
that
were
true
,
Contraria
suis
contrariis
curantur
;
viz.
That
every
distemperature
were
curable
by
its
contrary
;
for
then
supposing
such
and
such
degree
of
heat
and
dryness
of
stomach
in
a
Fever
,
it
is
but
applying
the
same
answerable
degree
of
cooling
and
moistning
liquors
,
and
the
Cure
would
forthwith
be
effected
.
If
so
,
Why
are
not
the
thirst
in
Fevers
presently
quenched
?
That
after
great
draughts
of
cooling
Julips
,
and
the
like
are
drunke
down
,
they
yet
cry
out
Drie
,
Drie
,
as
thirsty
after
a
while
as
ever
.
50.
What
?
Can
the
elementary
properties
of
cold
and
moist
,
so
much
conspire
the
Patients
prejudice
,
as
to
forget
their
own
natures
of
cooling
and
moistning
?
Surely
these
qualities
(
if
they
may
be
so
call'd
)
of
heat
and
cold
,
of
dryness
and
moisture
,
must
act
one
upon
another
upon
the
very
contact
;
and
no
sooner
can
heat
be
encountred
with
cold
,
but
the
heat
must
be
abated
;
and
if
the
degree
of
cold
be
proportionable
,
must
become
quite
extinct
:
so
neither
can
driness
meet
with
moisture
in
the
like
degree
but
the
driness
will
cease
.
51.
So
that
indeed
a
Feverish
thirst
hath
not
these
elementary
qualities
for
its
efficient
,
and
so
is
not
curable
by
the
contrary
qualities
;
but
hath
a
more
abstruse
cause
,
and
that
is
from
a
depravation
of
the
ferment
of
the
stomack
,
which
not
being
able
to
digest
after
the
wonted
manner
,
what
is
upon
the
stomach
,
turns
it
into
recrement
;
which
by
the
heat
of
the
part
(
having
lost
its
curb
the
ferment
)
is
burnt
into
a
kind
of
Alkali
or
friable
mass
,
which
being
fast
impacted
in
the
tunicles
of
the
stomach
,
becomes
the
efficient
cause
of
a
febrile
thirst
.
52.
These
burnt
Alkalizate
sordes
,
parch
the
very
membranous
parts
of
the
stomach
,
oesophagus
and
tongue
(
which
membrane
,
is
but
as
one
continued
web
overspreading
all
those
parts
)
thence
the
intollerable
thirst
,
foulness
,
roughness
,
and
parchedness
of
the
tongue
,
which
by
abstinence
from
drink
(
as
is
the
foolish
custome
of
some
Physicians
,
who
understand
not
the
Disease
,
too
strictly
prohibit
)
the
Fever
becomes
the
more
increased
,
the
thirst
the
stronger
,
and
all
the
symptomes
more
exasperated
.
For
there
must
be
some
liquid
thing
of
necessity
to
dilute
and
soften
these
burnt
sordes
,
though
it
do
not
satisfie
and
quench
the
thirst
,
or
else
all
things
go
the
worse
;
but
if
the
skill
of
the
Physician
be
such
,
as
to
mingle
with
these
diluting
potable
liquids
;
something
to
absterse
these
sordes
,
and
to
satiate
these
Alkalizate
recrements
,
then
he
effects
something
as
to
the
real
quenching
of
thirst
,
which
otherwise
proves
obstinate
and
rebellious
to
all
simple
liquids
.
53.
For
if
all
simple
water
,
or
fermentally
married
to
a
vegetable
juyce
,
viz.
Beer
,
Ale
,
or
Wine
,
be
thrown
into
the
stomach
,
upon
these
friable
sordes
,
they
do
but
(
and
that
scarcely
)
for
a
moment
quench
the
thirst
,
but
by
the
untameable
heat
of
the
stomach
;
are
cast
into
vapours
,
and
by
sweat
or
insensibly
,
are
driven
through
the
pores
of
the
body
:
and
in
the
conclusion
encrease
the
heat
,
cause
cold
sweats
,
faintness
,
debilitudes
and
wasting
lassitudes
,
after
the
manner
of
water
poured
on
an
hot
stone
,
is
presently
dispersed
vapore
tenus
;
or
as
Spirit
of
Wine
poured
upon
an
Alkali
of
Tartar
,
causeth
a
great
heat
,
more
than
was
before
.
54.
But
if
these
adust
sordes
be
absters'd
,
by
the
well
prepared
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
or
other
proper
emeticks
;
or
some
proper
solutive
,
that
may
cleanse
downward
the
recrement
of
the
primary
digestions
,
and
be
seconded
with
Spirit
of
Salt
,
Sulphur
or
Vitriol
,
acuating
the
Patients
common
drink
,
together
with
the
use
of
some
anodynous
Diaphoreticks
,
not
only
the
thirst
will
be
abated
and
quenched
,
but
the
Feverish
fermentation
,
and
consequently
the
Fever
it self
.
I
have
often
wondred
the
Galenists
should
not
more
seriously
take
into
consideration
the
efficacy
of
Diaphoreticks
,
or
sweating
Medicines
,
in
Fevers
;
in
as
much
as
in
the
whole
round
of
their
Practice
,
they
find
not
a
more
effectual
means
to
quench
thirst
,
and
to
abate
a
Fever
,
than
by
Sudorificks
,
which
is
most
obvious
both
to
them
and
to
ordinary
People
,
and
yet
there
is
nothing
they
less
frequent
.
If
it
were
no
more
than
observing
the
operation
of
a
Dose
of
Laudanum
,
methinks
it
might
convince
them
of
the
excellency
of
Diaphoreticks
,
and
put
them
upon
ingenuous
enquiries
,
how
they
might
promote
,
and
improve
that
stock
of
Diaphoreticks
,
they
have
in
the
Shops
;
might
I
say
put
them
upon
enquiring
,
how
a
few
grains
of
Laudanum
should
so
quiet
the
Spirits
for
a
time
,
quench
thirst
,
and
allay
pains
,
and
all
this
as
a
Diaphoretick
;
which
surely
if
the
narcotick
Sulphur
was
castigated
,
and
the
power
of
the
volatile
Diaphoretick
Salt
thereof
exalted
,
would
prove
a
much
more
effectual
Diaphoretick
,
than
any
Laudanum
in
the
Shops
.
55.
As
for
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
because
it
is
Chymical
they
are
afraid
of
it
;
and
if
they
order
any
,
it
is
in
so
inconsiderable
a
quantity
,
as
the
effect
cannot
answer
the
Patients
expectation
.
They
will
prescribe
3
grains
,
it
may
be
4
,
5
,
6
,
or
7
grains
,
and
a
great
Dose
too
;
and
this
forsooth
must
be
clogg'd
with
some
other
farraginous
mixture
,
which
together
makes
such
a
confus'd
jumble
upon
the
stomach
,
that
the
Archeus
or
vital
regent
,
knows
not
what
to
make
of
it
;
for
by
their
mixtures
they
miss
the
mark
of
Specificks
,
and
thereby
of
the
best
Diaphoreticks
:
In
effect
,
do
nothing
sincerely
,
viz.
without
mixtures
in
the
whole
course
of
their
Practice
.
They
will
wonder
perhaps
if
I
tell
them
that
of
this
Antimonium
Diaphoretick
,
which
they
scruple
to
give
6
,
7
or
8
grains
;
I
can
and
do
with
good
success
,
give
from
one
scruple
to
an
whole
dragm
,
which
is
60
grains
,
and
that
without
scruple
or
danger
,
but
with
great
satisfaction
to
the
Patient
.
Bezoardicum
Minerale
,
another
as
dangerous
anti-febrile
Diaphoretick
(
as
they
account
it
)
as
the
former
,
of
which
,
they
scarce
dare
give
above
3
,
4
or
5
grains
;
of
which
,
I
with
the
like
success
as
the
former
,
give
from
half
a
scruple
to
24
grains
.
Indeed
they
are
both
of
my
own
Preparation
,
and
therefore
dare
more
confide
in
them
.
56.
Now
the
conclusion
of
all
this
is
,
That
Diaphoreticks
whether
Vegetable
or
Mineral
,
after
a
previous
abstersion
of
the
primary
digestions
,
are
the
only
quenchers
of
thirst
,
abaters
of
pains
,
allayers
of
Feverish
fermentations
,
composers
of
the
Spirits
;
and
in
fine
,
the
chief
Curers
of
Fevers
:
and
therefore
whether
duely
to
be
considered
,
let
the
World
judge
,
seeing
it
conserves
thousands
of
Lives
.
Thus
far
as
to
particular
Diaphoreticks
.
Besides
which
,
Helmont
speaks
of
an
universal
Diaphoretick
or
Panacea
,
by
the
name
of
Mercurius
Precipitatus
Diaphoreticus
,
which
is
a
fixation
of
Precipitate
,
by
the
cohobating
the
Elementum
ignis
,
extracted
out
of
the
Vitriol
of
Venus
,
at
last
being
strongly
fired
,
becomes
fixt
,
and
is
edulcorated
by
repeated
distillations
of
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
,
from
it
to
ten
times
,
and
then
becomes
sweet
;
and
is
also
called
Aurum
horizontale
,
of
which
he
saith
,
Omnem
san
it
febrem
unicâ
potione
:
Hecticam
intra
Lunae
decursum
;
oretenus
enim
sumptus
,
curat
carcinoma
,
lupum
&
quodlibet
est
hominum
cacoethes
,
ulcus
sive
externum
,
sive
internum
,
itemque
hydropem
,
Asthma
,
&
Morbum
quemcumque
Chronicum
;
complet
solus
desideria
medentum
tam
in
Physicis
quàm
Chirurgicis
defectibus
;
by
all
which
it
may
certainly
be
concluded
to
be
a
Panacea
,
in
as
much
as
(
according
to
what
he
affirms
)
it
cures
all
acute
and
Chronick
Diseases
.
Sed
nobis
non
licet
esse
tam
disertos
.
57.
I
do
not
here
pretend
to
it
,
but
doubt
not
of
the
veracity
of
that
noble
Philosopher
,
who
wrought
Thirty
Years
in
the
search
of
Natures
choicest
Secrets
,
whose
Master-piece
was
the
Liquor
Alkahest
,
Precipitatus
Diaphoreticus
,
Arcannm
Corallinum
,
Tinctura
lilii
,
Sulphur
Vitrioli
,
Metallus
masculus
,
Elementum
,
Lac
perlarum
,
the
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
Elixir
Proprietatis
,
&c.
all
which
conspire
the
restitution
of
the
integrity
of
health
,
though
disturbed
from
what
occasional
cause
soever
.
For
the
Life
,
or
Spiritus
impetum
faciens
,
is
but
one
,
receives
the
influences
of
Diseases
into
it self
;
which
according
to
the
variety
of
occasional
causes
becomes
differently
affected
and
disturbed
:
whence
the
multiplicity
of
Diseases
;
which
by
an
highly
graduated
Medicine
reaching
the
very
radical
principles
of
this
Archeus
,
or
regent
Spirit
of
Life
,
corrects
the
enormities
and
irregularities
thereof
;
and
by
abstersing
the
offending
occasional
causes
,
restores
it
to
its
pristine
integrity
;
Vita
&
vis
ejus
est
unica
&
integra
,
nisi
a
caussis
alienis
degeneretur
,
tum
tanquam
serpens
saevit
in
seipsum
,
&
Morborum
evadit
Matrona
;
quâ
restitutâ
eadem
ut
antea
,
est
vitae
integritas
.
What
noble
effects
,
these
generous
and
universal
remedies
may
have
upon
the
vital
Archeus
,
in
order
to
its
restitution
from
the
burden
of
Maladies
,
may
not
uneasily
be
apprehended
,
by
those
who
do
but
see
the
efficacy
of
their
substitures
,
whether
in
Chronical
or
acute
Diseases
.
SECT.
9.
1.
THus
having
run
through
the
Diseases
,
or
at
least
most
of
them
,
to
the
Cure
of
which
the
Spaw
contributes
little
help
;
Now
come
we
to
those
Diseases
where
the
efficacy
of
the
Spaw
is
most
discernable
,
viz.
the
Scurvy
,
Dropsie
,
Stone
or
Strangury
,
Jaundise
,
Hypocondriack
Melancholy
,
Cachexia's
,
and
Womens
Diseases
proceeding
from
the
obstructions
of
the
Menses
:
all
which
(
saving
that
of
the
Stone
and
Womens
Diseases
)
as
they
have
their
first
Springs
from
the
irregularity
of
the
ferment
of
the
Stomach
,
Spleen
,
and
some
next
succeeding
digestions
;
so
they
are
thereby
more
capable
of
receiving
the
virtue
of
the
Spaw
,
which
chiefly
operates
upon
the
stomach
,
abstersing
the
sordes
thereof
,
whence
it
becomes
very
proper
,
against
frequent
and
immoderate
Vomitings
,
Heart-burnings
,
from
an
over-acidity
,
grating
upon
the
upper
mouth
thereof
,
Pains
of
the
Stomach
from
the
like
cause
;
&c.
2.
First
as
to
the
Scurvy
,
which
Disease
at
its
full
state
,
though
it
ultimately
vitiate
the
whole
habit
of
the
body
and
brings
on
a
Cachexia
;
yet
the
first
seminaries
thereof
are
found
in
the
Stomach
,
where
the
nutritive
juyce
,
being
not
well
concocted
by
the
ferment
thereof
(
for
no
solitary
heat
,
but
a
ferment
,
is
the
agent
of
concoction
)
the
first
stone
is
there
laid
towards
the
building
of
the
Scruvy
:
this
first
alienation
of
the
alimentary
juyce
,
being
not
corrected
nor
amended
in
the
subsequent
digestions
,
comes
crudely
into
the
third
,
into
the
mass
of
blood
,
ready
to
receive
the
vital
ferment
in
the
heart
,
which
finding
many
untameable
hetrogeneities
cannot
sub
jugum
trahere
,
bring
it
into
conformity
;
whence
the
crasis
of
the
blood
becomes
perverted
from
its
sweet
balsamick
essence
,
into
a
sourish
,
saltish
,
and
(
at
the
height
of
the
Disease
)
vapid
liquor
.
3.
Now
the
essurine
alumenish
salt
of
this
Spring
,
doth
notably
absterse
the
feculencies
of
the
stomach
,
and
thereby
strengthens
the
ferment
thereof
;
which
to
Persons
who
have
not
or
(
if
they
have
)
but
in
a
remiss
degree
,
the
Water
may
be
of
use
to
prevent
the
Disease
;
and
to
those
who
have
it
in
an
intense
degree
,
it
will
abate
the
first
spring
or
feeding
cause
thereof
;
and
by
the
penetrating
Mineral
Salt
in
the
Water
,
may
insinuate
the
limen
of
the
third
digestion
;
where
(
especially
if
helped
by
the
addition
of
some
restorative
balsamick
Medicines
)
it
may
in
continuance
of
time
,
overcome
that
Dyscrasie
of
the
blood
,
by
removing
that
which
is
superfluous
,
may
replenish
the
blood
with
its
wonted
vital
ferment
,
and
by
dinting
the
spurious
saltness
thereof
,
may
restore
it
to
its
primitive
sweet
balsamick
nature
.
4.
The
Spaw
Water
,
together
with
the
change
of
air
is
pertinent
to
the
aforesaid
purpose
;
especially
,
as
I
said
,
if
seconded
by
other
penetrating
Medicines
,
which
hath
a
power
to
dint
the
scorbutick
ferment
.
Of
which
sort
are
the
tincture
of
Antimony
,
the
right
prepared
Spirit
of
Salt
,
the
Volatile
Salt
of
Harts-horn
,
the
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Scurvy-grass
,
Ens
Veneris
;
all
which
as
a
balsamick
condiment
,
season
the
nutritive
juyce
,
separate
exotick
heterogeneities
therefrom
,
by
their
proper
emunctories
,
sweetens
the
blood
by
renewing
its
former
volatile
balsamick
Spirits
,
and
restores
it
to
its
pristine
Eucrasia
:
which
done
,
the
scorbutick
products
,
whether
Pains
,
Tumors
,
Ulcers
,
sore
and
swelling
of
the
Gooms
,
looseness
of
Teeth
and
the
like
,
ceaseth
;
and
the
Scurvy
is
Cured
.
5.
Secondly
,
The
Dropsie
may
be
helped
by
the
Spaw
;
which
to
affirm
,
though
at
the
first
sight
it
may
seem
unreasonable
and
contradictory
,
because
in
this
Disease
the
blood
is
already
too
much
diluted
with
a
waterishness
:
yet
if
we
consider
the
efficient
cause
,
which
is
chiefly
an
obstruction
of
the
Reins
,
the
strangeness
will
be
taken
away
;
for
although
there
be
a
real
vitiating
of
the
ferment
of
the
stomach
,
and
an
aedust
Alkalizate
sordes
impacted
in
the
tunicles
thereof
,
whence
a
Feverishness
and
a
pressing
thirst
constantly
attends
Dropsical
Persons
,
which
Fever
is
not
primary
but
symptomatical
.
6.
I
say
though
the
ground-work
of
this
,
as
of
most
Diseases
,
be
in
the
stomach
;
yet
is
the
main
cause
an
obstruction
of
the
Reins
,
which
being
the
principal
emunctory
of
the
potable
parts
of
the
nutritive
juyce
,
whether
being
separable
from
the
mass
of
blood
,
by
the
emulgent
veins
,
or
by
any
other
nearer
passage
to
the
Reins
,
if
through
the
congestion
of
some
mucous
recrement
,
the
small
vessels
are
obstructed
(
as
usually
in
this
case
happens
)
then
is
the
superfluous
liquid
latex
(
ready
for
separation
)
regurgitated
,
either
back
into
the
mass
of
blood
,
and
thence
into
the
habit
of
the
body
,
whence
that
species
of
the
Dropsie
,
called
Anasarcasis
,
which
by
the
Anastomasis
of
the
vessels
,
sometimes
lets
a
part
thereof
fall
into
the
legs
,
swelling
them
,
especially
towards
night
;
and
at
other
times
swallows
them
up
again
into
the
former
vessels
,
and
the
legs
become
unswell'd
again
.
7.
Or
else
the
liquid
potables
,
coming
by
a
shorter
cut
to
the
Reins
by
reason
of
their
obstructions
,
flows
back
and
is
heaped
up
between
the
Omentum
and
Peritoneum
;
which
stretching
the
membranes
thereof
,
bears
up
strongly
against
the
Diaphragme
,
thereby
contracting
the
cavity
of
the
Lungs
,
makes
the
Patient
short-winded
as
commonly
they
are
.
8.
This
congested
potable
latex
,
accompanyed
with
a
flatus
,
gives
being
to
a
Tympany
;
and
hath
no
urinous
Salt
in
it
,
as
that
had
which
was
about
separating
from
the
blood
,
and
by
the
obstruction
of
the
Veins
flowed
back
again
into
the
mass
:
and
therefore
those
who
are
tapp'd
for
the
Dropsie
,
let
forth
an
almost
insipid
liquor
;
so
that
water
which
passeth
from
those
who
drinke
plentifully
of
the
Spaw
,
has
no
urinous
Salt
,
and
so
neither
tincture
nor
sapour
.
9.
Now
the
Spaw
water
doth
notably
cleanse
the
stomach
,
first
by
loosning
and
dissolving
the
close
sitting
sordes
;
and
that
through
the
dissolving
power
of
the
alumenish
Mineral
Salt
,
which
gradually
attenuates
and
thins
the
viscous
recrements
of
the
stomach
,
after
which
solution
of
the
otherwise
fixt
feculencies
of
the
stomach
,
the
plentiful
gulping
of
the
water
,
doth
easily
wash
it
away
by
stool
;
besides
which
,
a
great
quantity
of
the
water
acuated
with
its
Mineral
Essurine
Salt
,
passeth
the
short
way
to
the
Reins
,
I
mean
by
those
chanels
,
that
great
drinkers
of
Wine
,
and
Strong
Drink
,
have
to
convey
away
,
suddainly
,
the
potulent
parts
(
of
what
they
take
in
)
to
the
Reins
;
whereby
the
penetrative
power
of
the
Essurine
Salt
,
which
as
a
Solvent
in
the
water
,
dissolves
the
coagulated
matter
,
opens
the
obstructions
,
and
makes
free
passage
both
for
it self
,
and
for
the
exit
of
the
restagnating
latex
,
which
before
floted
in
the
Abdomen
and
swell'd
the
belly
.
10.
That
obstruction
of
the
Reins
is
the
chief
,
if
not
the
essential
cause
,
of
the
super-abundant
floting
of
the
potable
parts
in
the
Abdomen
,
is
manifest
;
because
all
Dropsical
Persons
piss
very
little
,
and
that
often
with
difficulty
:
so
that
the
most
part
of
that
which
should
pass
forth
by
urine
,
through
obstructions
regurgitates
back
upon
the
bowels
,
or
else
fills
the
bloody
vessels
with
a
dilating
overplus
latex
;
whereas
if
the
passages
were
open
,
and
the
current
kept
clear
,
all
the
superfluous
watry
parts
,
would
be
dreined
away
by
their
natural
and
proper
chanels
,
and
so
all
would
be
well
.
11.
The
Spaw
therefore
hath
its
efficacy
in
Cure
of
the
Dropsie
two
ways
,
viz.
by
abstersing
the
sordes
of
the
digestions
,
and
by
being
a
Diuretick
;
not
to
say
that
in
some
obstinate
Dropsies
,
there
may
be
an
extravasated
blood
about
the
Reins
,
which
may
so
irritate
the
innate
Spirit
of
those
parts
,
as
to
make
a
spontaneous
occlusion
of
the
vessels
,
and
resist
all
Medicines
,
except
the
noblest
of
Chymical
Arcana's
.
12.
Those
Medicines
which
chiefly
relate
to
the
Cure
of
the
Dropsie
are
,
as
I
said
,
such
as
are
abstersive
,
and
diuretick
,
together
with
such
as
have
a
restorative
astringency
,
communicable
to
the
debilitated
membranous
parts
;
of
which
sort
are
the
lixivial
Salts
of
Vegetables
,
whether
of
Broom
,
Juniper
,
the
Vine
,
Wormwood
,
or
the
like
(
among
which
there
is
small
difference
)
wherewith
the
ordinary
drink
of
the
Patient
is
to
be
acuated
:
also
the
Cinnabar
of
Antimony
often
resublim'd
,
the
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Tartar
;
the
saccharum
Martis
or
Sugar
of
Steel
;
Bezoardicum
Minerale
,
which
is
Riverius
his
Diaphoretick
out
of
the
Butter
of
Antimony
;
the
Pilulae
lunares
;
of
which
last
,
I
must
confess
,
I
never
found
any
considerable
success
,
and
for
the
sake
of
the
corroding
Aqua
fortial
or
nitrous
Spirits
,
shall
for
the
future
rather
advise
against
,
than
otherwise
;
also
the
magistery
of
Wine
,
which
is
the
fixt
Salt
of
Tartar
so
prepared
,
as
to
dissolve
in
the
most
rectified
alcool
Spirit
of
Wine
;
which
being
often
purified
by
reduction
,
is
a
noble
Diuretick
,
essential
Salt
of
Tartar
;
also
the
Precipitatus
Diaphorcticus
,
and
Precipiolum
Paracelsi
;
the
sappy
liquor
of
the
Birch
,
&c.
For
most
of
which
Medicines
,
if
you
consult
the
dispensatory
,
you
will
be
mistaken
;
they
are
not
attained
to
by
idleness
,
and
meer
speculation
,
but
by
boldly
handling
the
coals
,
and
putting
our
fingers
into
fire
.
13.
The
next
Disease
is
the
Stone
and
Strangury
;
upon
which
the
Spaw
hath
the
more
efficacy
,
because
a
great
part
of
the
water
glides
through
the
Reins
and
Bladder
,
the
places
where
Gravel
and
the
Stone
have
their
nativity
;
so
that
first
by
the
abstersive
virtue
of
the
Essurine
Salt
in
the
water
,
it
hinders
the
encrease
of
growth
of
the
bulk
of
the
Stone
,
by
carrying
away
the
recremental
sordes
of
those
parts
,
also
by
often
drinking
and
that
too
great
quantities
of
the
water
,
it
keeps
the
current
open
,
dilates
the
passages
,
and
takes
the
opportunity
of
slipping
a
Stone
now
and
then
,
with
a
stream
of
water
,
through
the
sphincter
of
the
Bladder
.
14.
But
as
to
a
resolution
of
the
Stone
,
into
a
liquid
juyce
,
by
a
retrograde
Analysis
,
is
not
feasable
either
by
this
or
any
other
Spring
;
but
only
(
at
least
chiefly
competible
to
the
Alkahestical
Preparation
of
the
Ludus
Paracelsi
,
calculosorum
Solamen
magnum
;
of
which
,
is
the
Alkahest
distilled
from
the
Ludus
,
by
which
the
Ludus
is
reduc'd
into
a
Salt
,
dissolvable
in
the
Air
into
a
Liquor
;
this
digested
in
a
sealed
glass
,
until
the
Salt
swim
upon
the
top
of
the
attracted
moisture
,
in
the
form
of
a
greenish
Oyl
or
Axungia
,
of
which
Fourteen
Grains
sometimes
repeated
resolves
the
compage
of
the
Stone
,
of
what
magnitude
soever
;
and
upon
the
solution
,
is
also
expelled
;
and
thereby
the
Stone
perfectly
Cured
,
according
to
the
process
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
,
who
both
(
as
they
say
)
had
it
:
by
which
,
as
Helmont
reports
,
not
only
the
Stone
was
reduced
into
a
liquid
form
,
and
driven
forth
;
but
also
the
inclinatio
petrifica
was
taken
away
.
I
have
by
a
succedaneal
Preparation
,
so
opened
the
body
of
the
Ludus
,
as
that
it
would
yield
a
deep
saturate
green
tincture
to
Spirit
of
Salt
,
as
also
to
another
liquor
of
Salt
I
have
by
me
;
but
what
that
will
effect
,
as
to
the
Stone
,
I
have
not
yet
tryed
.
The
well
prepared
Spirit
of
Salt
,
Helmont
highly
commends
for
the
Strangury
,
and
the
Tinctura
Aroph
Paracelsi
.
15.
The
Jaundise
if
not
too
deeply
graduated
into
that
called
the
Black
,
is
also
curable
by
the
Spaw
;
and
that
because
this
Disease
proceeds
from
an
error
of
Crudities
in
the
second
digestion
,
transmitted
into
the
fifth
or
habit
of
the
body
;
where
that
which
should
of
due
have
been
separated
by
the
right
fermentation
in
the
second
digestion
,
was
carryed
into
the
last
digestion
,
and
there
discoloured
the
blood
in
the
ultimate
fibres
,
through
the
whole
habit
of
the
body
:
Now
the
Spaw
,
as
I
said
,
helps
to
separate
,
that
which
of
due
ought
to
be
separated
;
by
opening
the
obstructions
of
the
second
digestion
,
and
so
may
prevent
the
feeding
of
the
Disease
,
from
its
own
original
scource
,
and
by
the
help
of
specificks
may
thoroughly
be
Cured
;
of
which
sort
,
are
Ens
Veneris
,
Spirit
of
Urine
,
Alkalies
,
mille
pedes
aliaeque
insectae
,
quae
abster
gunt
secundam
digestionem
.
16.
Now
come
we
to
Hypocondriack
Melancholy
,
A
Disease
when
deeply
seated
,
puzzles
the
Spaws
,
and
the
best
method
of
usual
Medicines
.
The
place
of
its
nativity
is
probably
the
Spleen
,
whose
ferment
if
vigorous
,
is
not
only
to
make
a
separation
of
some
impurities
of
the
blood
,
not
separable
by
any
other
part
:
but
also
as
a
specifical
ferment
,
to
add
some
new
and
noble
qualities
to
the
blood
,
making
it
more
pure
and
spiritous
by
separating
the
feculencies
thereof
,
promoting
the
clarity
of
the
Regimen
of
the
animal
Spirits
,
that
Looking-glass
of
the
Soul
,
which
if
pure
and
polite
,
gives
pleasure
and
solace
to
the
Soul
in
the
Body
,
causing
generous
reflections
,
and
shaping
perspicacious
Idea's
,
helping
acuteness
of
fancy
,
solidity
of
judgement
,
and
tenaciousness
of
memory
.
17.
Whereas
if
the
fermental
elaboration
of
the
blood
in
the
Spleen
be
deficient
;
and
thereby
the
sordes
become
unseparated
:
thence
a
steam
ariseth
which
soyls
the
vessels
and
muds
the
animal
Spirits
,
darkens
the
imaginative
part
,
and
with
a
melancholy
vapour
clouds
the
fancy
,
Hence
all
the
irregularities
and
disturbed
fancies
of
Hypochondriack
Melancholy
:
18.
The
Spleen
and
the
regiment
thereof
,
is
Vulcan's
Shop
,
where
the
materials
lie
for
forging
of
all
Idea's
;
if
the
materials
be
good
and
artificially
handled
,
a
sound
structure
of
fancy
may
well
be
raised
:
but
if
a
wrong
cast
happen
,
either
through
the
indisposition
of
the
materials
,
I
mean
the
blood
,
or
through
the
error
of
the
work-man
,
I
mean
the
ferment
,
the
structure
will
prove
accordingly
,
viz.
the
fancy
will
be
inverted
,
and
the
Idea's
thereof
become
preposterous
.
19.
Now
the
meat
and
drink
we
commonly
take
,
together
with
the
exorbitancies
thereof
,
have
no
small
influence
upon
the
Spleen
,
and
its
oeconomy
,
and
consequently
upon
the
animal
Spirits
and
the
Soul
,
—
Corpus
onustum
Hesternis
vitiis
,
animum
quoque
praegravat
unâ
Atque
affigit
humo
Divinae
particulam
aurae
.
For
if
a
good
orderly
Diet
be
observed
,
of
wholesome
food
,
with
much
temperance
and
moderation
,
Chronical
Diseases
cannot
have
power
to
exercise
that
tyranny
they
usually
do
,
nor
can
the
irregularities
of
the
digestions
prove
so
irreducible
,
as
they
do
by
excess
of
living
;
in
as
much
as
all
the
digestions
take
their
nutritive
juyce
in
order
one
from
another
,
so
as
if
the
first
prove
a
glutton
overcharging
its
ferment
,
the
rest
share
with
the
excess
,
and
communicate
it
one
to
another
,
till
it
hath
gone
the
round
,
and
in
the
conclusion
reach
those
Spirits
,
whose
fine
texture
makes
them
nearer
the
Soul
,
by
which
it
also
becomes
affected
.
20.
The
Spaw
hath
power
to
help
the
carrying
of
the
dreggy
parts
,
left
after
the
digestion
of
the
stomach
is
over
;
and
thereby
helps
the
refining
of
the
vessels
,
so
as
the
nutritive
juyce
,
may
not
come
replete
with
crudities
to
the
other
subsequent
digestions
,
and
so
subducts
from
the
Disease
by
hindring
the
affluent
cause
:
for
so
far
as
the
virtue
of
the
Essurine
Salt
in
the
water
can
reach
,
especially
in
the
common
passages
towards
the
bladder
,
it
doth
pretty
well
cleanse
and
therefore
proves
effectual
in
those
Diseases
,
native
to
those
parts
;
but
doth
scarce
throughly
penetrate
those
more
abstruse
recesses
,
where
the
main
concerns
of
animal
Spirits
and
the
forging
of
Idea's
are
transacted
.
This
is
left
for
the
other
more
penetrating
Medicines
to
perform
,
which
perhaps
one
with
the
other
,
may
the
better
complete
the
Cure
.
21.
The
Medicaments
of
use
in
this
case
,
are
such
as
are
abstersive
,
of
a
penetrating
nature
,
oppose
a
flatus
by
allaying
the
spurious
fermentation
,
and
can
dulcifie
the
blood
and
humours
,
by
all
which
composing
the
Spirits
and
settling
every
thing
in
order
;
of
which
sort
are
a
Tartarum
vitriolatum
,
not
such
a
one
as
is
vulgarly
made
in
the
Shops
,
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
:
but
with
the
Essurine
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
that
hath
not
undergone
any
force
of
fire
,
readily
dissolvable
in
any
Vehicle
,
which
the
other
will
not
.
The
Essential
Salt
of
Tartar
,
the
Sal
Chalybis
,
the
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
the
Spiritus
Veneris
,
Coral
and
Crabs-Eyes
;
and
probably
above
all
the
Aurum
Horizontale
,
or
fixt
Mercury
,
which
being
a
Panacea
answers
all
Indications
.
22.
Now
come
we
to
discourse
of
Womens
Diseases
,
and
of
the
virtue
of
the
Spaw
in
the
Cure
thereof
;
whose
Diseases
proceed
chiefly
from
obstructions
in
the
Matrix
,
whereby
the
redundant
blood
flows
back
,
or
from
a
debilitude
of
the
Womb
,
whereby
the
blood
becomes
dreyn'd
away
in
too
great
quantities
;
whence
Lypothymia's
,
Faintings
and
Swoonings
,
&c.
23.
As
to
the
obstructions
of
the
superfluous
blood
,
which
should
be
carryed
away
by
the
vessels
of
the
Matrix
,
in
form
of
the
Menses
:
We
must
know
therefore
,
that
the
Menstrua
are
a
certain
portion
or
efflorescence
of
the
blood
,
granted
by
God
in
nature
for
proper
ends
,
viz.
both
for
yielding
matter
and
corporeal
bulk
to
the
foetus
or
embryo
in
the
Womb
;
as
also
for
nourishment
of
the
same
,
until
it
come
to
the
birth
,
It
is
I
say
a
certain
portion
of
the
blood
remaining
after
a
full
refection
of
the
body
,
ingendred
within
a
Lunar
Moneth
,
and
sequestred
from
the
rest
of
the
mass
to
the
foresaid
end
;
this
matter
destined
to
the
generation
and
nutrition
of
the
foetus
,
long
foreseen
of
Nature
(
which
never
acts
in
vain
quoad
intentionem
)
in
the
female
,
is
the
main
drift
and
aim
of
the
Menstrues
.
24.
The
manner
of
their
generation
is
thus
,
viz.
The
blood
in
the
intermitting
time
,
encreaseth
in
its
bulk
in
the
Veins
and
Arteries
,
so
that
one
part
thereof
being
supposed
to
supply
the
deficiency
of
what
is
daily
spent
by
transpiration
,
the
superfluous
part
increaseth
the
mass
of
blood
,
and
at
length
stretcheth
the
containing
vessels
with
its
plenty
,
whence
a
tungescence
and
plethory
of
the
vessels
.
25.
Then
Nature
(
not
unmindful
of
its
office
)
endeavours
at
the
next
critical
Lunar
season
,
to
employ
a
little
the
turgid
vessels
,
by
certain
passages
and
Anastomoses
from
the
vessels
they
run
in
before
,
into
the
secundines
or
chanels
of
the
Matrix
.
This
nisus
or
endevour
is
done
two
wayes
,
viz.
both
by
an
apertion
of
the
Anastomosis
from
some
vessels
into
others
,
as
also
by
an
innate
contraction
of
the
fibres
of
the
sanguinary
vessels
,
by
which
they
endevour
to
free
themselves
(
annuente
natura
)
from
the
oppressing
Plethora
;
for
there
is
a
certain
contraction
or
compression
,
proper
to
the
Veins
and
Arteries
,
by
which
the
circulation
of
the
blood
and
nutrition
of
the
solid
parts
succeeds
the
better
:
so
that
those
vessels
have
a
kind
of
connate
Systole
,
by
which
they
compress
themselves
,
and
after
their
wonted
manner
,
become
free
from
the
stifling
plenty
of
blood
.
26.
That
there
is
a
Turgescence
of
the
vessels
about
the
time
design'd
by
Nature
,
for
the
critical
evacuation
,
is
manifest
in
Virgins
,
Widows
,
&c.
to
whom
such
a
compression
of
the
veins
,
and
such
an
apertion
of
the
Anastomoses
of
the
vessels
are
at
the
critical
menstrual
season
denyed
;
oculare
praebent
testimonium
defectuum
naturalium
;
signaque
in
fronte
gerunt
aliquid
amplius
in
venis
ac
arteriis
adesse
;
Whence
sometimes
Pustules
in
the
Face
,
Redness
of
Eyes
,
with
a
swelling
of
the
circumjacent
veins
;
whence
also
Tumors
in
several
parts
of
the
body
,
Pain
in
the
head
and
other
parts
;
and
many
other
Diseases
,
which
owe
their
original
to
no
other
than
this
essential
cause
.
27.
All
which
indicate
a
Plethory
or
Turgescence
through
overmuch
plenty
of
blood
,
whence
the
mass
of
blood
through
a
distention
of
the
membranes
of
the
vessels
;
doth
as
it
were
restagnate
therein
;
especially
in
the
Bronchy's
of
the
Lungs
,
where
the
blood
setting
(
as
the
vulgar
word
is
)
and
the
motion
of
the
Diaphragme
being
unproportionable
towards
its
agile
transmission
into
other
parts
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
Laxation
and
flagging
of
the
membranes
thereof
,
over-charged
with
too
great
afflux
of
blood
;
Whence
an
Indisposition
,
Dulness
,
and
Sluggishness
of
the
body
,
Shortness
of
Breath
,
an
oppression
of
the
Praecordia
or
upper
mouth
of
the
stomach
,
&c
,
And
in
a
further
degree
of
this
restagnation
or
setting
of
the
blood
,
proceeds
sometimes
Syncopes
,
Palpitations
and
Suffocations
;
yea
at
length
Death
it self
.
And
all
this
from
a
bare
solitary
restagnation
of
the
blood
in
the
vessels
,
through
a
retention
of
that
which
should
naturally
be
separated
at
its
due
critical
season
.
28.
Now
further
if
the
blood
upon
these
retentions
,
restagnate
about
the
mouths
of
the
vessels
of
the
Matrix
;
especially
if
tainted
with
any
virulency
,
from
the
reflux
of
some
corrupt
Menstrual
blood
,
whose
current
hath
been
stopped
by
cold
passion
,
or
the
like
,
at
the
very
time
of
Critical
evacuation
:
thence
the
Archeal
Regimen
of
the
Matrix
,
that
Animal
furibundum
,
becomes
rouz'd
up
,
which
acts
at
a
distance
,
viz.
in
other
remote
parts
of
the
body
,
by
that
manner
of
operation
which
Helmont
calls
a
Blass
alterativum
,
which
I
cannot
nearer
compareto
any
other
than
to
the
spiritus
sylvestris
,
or
flatus
incoercibilis
mentioned
before
,
yet
is
not
formally
the
same
,
29.
It
is
an
influential
manner
of
acting
,
which
I
judge
to
be
Identical
,
with
that
whereby
the
Soul
acts
upon
the
Body
by
passion
,
darting
a
Raye
here
or
there
,
upon
this
part
or
the
other
,
ad
lubitum
;
for
this
influential
Blass
(
or
what
other
name
we
may
give
it
,
so
it
comprehend
the
nature
of
the
thing
)
it
exerciseth
its
tyranny
on
remote
parts
,
viz.
the
Hypochonders
,
Stomach
,
Lungs
,
Brain
,
&c.
as
by
violent
forcible
motions
,
and
tensions
of
the
Hypochonders
(
enough
to
require
the
strength
of
two
or
three
men
sometimes
to
keep
down
)
and
by
causing
the
blood
to
restagnate
in
the
Lungs
and
Heart
;
whence
a
cessation
of
the
Pulse
,
and
circulation
of
the
blood
,
also
an
instantaneous
Asthma
,
together
with
a
cespitation
of
the
animal
Spirits
,
accompanyed
sometimes
with
a
contorsion
of
some
musculous
parts
;
whence
Convulsions
and
the
like
:
in
the
conclusion
it
puts
a
stop
to
all
the
digestions
and
functions
of
the
body
,
save
its
own
and
that
irregular
.
30.
These
Hysterical
paroxysms
are
often
occasionally
brought
on
by
passions
in
those
women
inclinable
thereto
;
which
like
as
a
Feverish
Delirium
,
imitates
the
narcotick
Sulphur
of
Opium
,
or
rather
as
the
animal
Spirits
,
are
identically
wrought
upon
by
a
Fever
,
as
by
a
large
Dose
of
Opium
,
both
working
the
same
effect
,
perverting
the
imaginative
faculty
,
causing
wandring
irregular
Phantasms
,
and
sudden
irrational
Idea's
,
with
preposterous
glances
,
the
operation
of
the
one
scarce
distinguishable
from
the
other
:
So
in
like
manner
the
uterine
Archeus
or
Spiritus
impetum
faciens
,
connatural
to
that
part
,
is
equally
irritated
and
provoked
by
a
passion
of
the
mind
,
as
by
a
virulency
from
regurgitated
foetid
Menstrual
blood
,
recurring
upon
the
innocent
mass
thereof
,
in
those
I
mean
inclinable
to
these
Hysterical
Fits
.
31.
This
uterine
Faber
takes
a
like
occasion
from
both
to
become
furious
,
and
to
act
by
its
alterative
Blass
upon
other
distant
parts
;
and
that
à
vi
regiminis
as
the
noble
Helmont
calls
it
,
whereby
it
equally
,
from
the
one
cause
as
from
the
other
,
stretcheth
the
Hypochonders
,
by
a
furious
incoercible
flatus
;
which
if
it
should
proceed
from
a
windiness
of
the
Matrix
,
according
to
the
vulgar
Galenical
notion
,
the
part
had
need
to
be
charged
with
wind
,
like
a
gun
,
yea
and
ramm'd
too
(
which
how
they
will
be
able
to
make
forth
I
know
not
)
and
after
every
discharging
,
the
wind
or
air
must
be
forcibly
attracted
by
the
mouth
or
posteriors
to
make
a
fresh
charge
for
a
new
fit
;
which
forcible
attraction
hath
never
yet
(
that
I
ever
heard
of
)
been
observed
;
only
if
the
Pa●ient
get
a
rift
,
the
incoercible
flatus
gets
vent
,
and
she
is
better
until
the
next
arbitrary
Blass
or
flatus
stretch
the
parts
again
.
32.
This
flatulent
Blass
of
the
uterine
Archeus
,
is
far
more
prevalent
than
the
Elastick
power
of
the
air
;
for
if
the
trite
notion
were
true
,
That
the
Fits
of
the
Mother
were
from
a
bare
windiness
of
the
Womb
,
which
rowls
up
the
Abdomen
to
the
Hypochonders
,
puffs
and
swells
up
the
parts
;
then
must
the
Womb
be
supposed
as
a
Pneumatick
Engine
,
out
of
which
the
air
being
exhausted
(
how
or
by
what
means
I
know
not
)
the
air
of
the
convex
part
must
of
necessity
have
a
strong
pressure
or
Elastick
force
to
return
into
the
concave
thereof
,
to
supply
the
forced
vacancy
:
so
that
the
pressure
would
not
be
so
much
from
the
Womb
as
towards
it
,
unless
at
the
time
of
the
suction
of
the
air
.
Which
suppose
we
grant
,
yet
would
the
external
pressure
of
the
air
be
as
strong
to
return
into
its
vacant
and
deserted
cavity
,
and
thereby
force
the
membranous
parts
of
the
Matrix
to
give
way
,
flag
and
falk
before
it
,
till
it
came
to
an
equal
poyse
again
;
and
so
no
forcible
wind
would
thence
press
the
adjacent
parts
to
any
such
injury
,
as
ordinarily
the
uterine
flatus
doth
.
33.
So
that
,
let
them
contrive
all
the
ways
imaginable
,
how
to
solve
all
the
urgent
Phoenomena's
of
this
Hypothesis
,
grounded
upon
a
solitary
flatus
;
which
according
to
the
ordinary
acceptation
,
is
only
a
latio
or
motus
aeris
,
and
we
shall
find
a
flaw
in
them
;
for
as
such
,
though
forced
with
Engines
in
the
body
(
which
we
know
not
how
they
can
prove
)
yet
cannot
perform
,
neither
with
that
clerity
nor
force
,
what
the
otherwise
violent
operative
Blass
of
the
Matrix
can
suddainly
display
,
even
ictu
oculi
.
For
as
a
blast
or
malignant
influence
in
the
chanels
or
peroledi
of
the
air
,
doth
suddainly
smite
and
wither
branches
of
Trees
,
or
other
Fruits
of
the
earth
,
or
Faces
of
People
,
where
they
hit
;
so
(
quanquam
haud
passibus
equis
)
where
this
malevolent
influential
Blass
or
incoercible
flatus
of
the
Womb
hits
,
those
parts
are
afflicted
with
the
raging
force
thereof
.
But
to
return
.
34.
Now
as
obstructions
and
regurgitations
of
the
Menstruals
and
passions
of
the
mind
,
are
the
Procatartick
or
occasional
causes
of
Hysterical
Fits
,
and
concomitant
symptomes
thereof
:
so
,
as
I
said
,
are
debilitudes
of
the
Placenta
,
and
laxation
of
the
vessels
thereof
,
the
cause
of
great
evacuations
,
which
sometimes
happen
to
the
great
impoverishment
of
the
blood
and
spirits
,
and
much
enfeebling
of
the
Patient
,
and
the
cause
of
Syncope's
,
Lypopsychia's
,
Faintness
,
Swoonings
,
&c.
and
that
meerly
by
the
loss
of
blood
and
scirits
.
35.
The
Cure
of
these
uterine
Diseases
is
next
to
be
confidered
,
where
if
the
Diseases
be
from
obstructions
making
the
blood
flow
back
into
the
mass
thereof
,
before
a
menstrual
defedation
of
the
same
,
in
such
the
Spaw
,
if
in
any
Diseases
,
is
effectual
;
and
that
because
the
Essurine
Salt
thereof
,
is
very
prevalent
in
opening
of
obstructions
,
walheth
away
the
sordes
which
usually
cling
to
the
osculations
of
the
vessels
of
the
Womb
;
and
absterseth
notably
every
tartareous
recrement
fastened
to
the
sides
of
the
said
vessels
:
in
as
much
as
there
is
a
Sal
quoddam
minerale
excrementitium
,
or
tartarum
resolutum
,
of
which
whether
the
Womb
,
Liver
,
Spleen
,
Reins
,
Pancreas
,
Mesentery
or
Stomach
be
the
minera
thereof
,
it
causeth
,
as
Helmont
saith
,
great
trouble
to
the
Patient
(
insignes
parere
laborantibus
mol●stias
)
which
will
not
obey
the
mandates
of
common
solutives
.
36.
In
order
to
which
,
if
Sal
Martis
,
viz.
the
Sugar
of
Steel
,
or
the
Crocus
Martis
,
or
Powder
of
Steel
it self
,
be
given
after
a
due
manner
;
as
soon
as
they
come
into
the
stomach
,
the
Salt
of
Steel
being
in
a
Vehicle
,
whether
water
or
wine
,
the
Crocus
therein
contained
precipitates
,
unto
which
the
foresaid
spurious
excrementitious
Salt
hasts
,
becomes
coagulated
thereon
;
and
carryed
away
by
seidge
:
whence
the
blackness
of
excrements
in
those
who
take
chalibeate
Medicines
.
The
same
also
happens
if
either
the
Crocus
of
Steel
,
and
powder
of
Steel
be
inwardly
taken
;
and
in
some
cases
very
proper
and
effectnal
.
37.
Now
because
in
the
Spaw
water
there
is
no
Crocus
Martis
,
no
body
of
Iron
at
all
,
but
only
a
sleight
touch
of
the
minera
thereof
,
I
should
advise
,
for
helping
the
waters
to
work
this
effect
,
to
dissolve
therein
at
sometimes
half
a
scruple
or
more
of
rightly
prepared
Sugar
of
Steel
,
which
no
doubt
would
make
the
water
more
effectual
,
for
precipitating
and
carrying
away
this
foresaid
Tartarum
solutum
,
which
otherwise
often
pertinaciously
adheres
to
the
vessels
,
and
proves
rebellious
to
ordinary
solutives
or
purging
Medicines
;
to
which
purpose
some
vitrioline
waters
,
especially
where
a
larger
portion
of
the
body
of
Iron
is
dissolved
,
is
of
more
efficacy
in
this
case
than
,
this
:
which
as
I
said
before
may
easily
be
helped
,
by
an
artificial
addition
.
For
commonly
in
the
most
obdurate
obstructions
and
Diseases
thence
depending
,
this
Sal
excrementitium
clings
closely
to
the
osculations
of
the
vessels
,
and
is
the
cause
why
the
Green-Sickness
in
some
young
women
is
so
difficult
to
Cure
.
Which
sometimes
bends
not
to
the
single
help
of
this
or
other
Spaws
,
where
little
or
no
body
of
a
Mineral
is
found
:
nor
to
a
Galenical
method
of
Blooding
,
Purging
,
&c.
but
only
or
chiefly
to
chalibeate
Medicines
,
and
some
resolving
penetrating
Diaphoreticks
.
38.
In
the
defects
of
Critical
evacuations
in
young
women
,
the
obstructions
may
be
so
great
,
as
to
cause
an
uterine
Asthma
,
Suffocation
,
Epilepsie
,
Palsie
,
&c.
Which
obstructions
being
removed
by
the
Spaws
and
chalibeate
Medicines
,
those
Diseases
because
uterine
,
and
depending
thereon
,
are
forthwith
Cured
;
to
which
the
change
of
Air
doth
not
a
little
contribute
,
by
adding
a
volatizing
ferment
to
the
blood
,
whereby
it
becomes
more
capable
of
being
absolv'd
from
the
tartareous
recrement
,
to
circulate
the
more
freely
in
the
vessels
.
39.
As
the
Spaw
water
and
chalibeate
Medicines
,
have
an
aperient
virtue
of
refolving
the
tartareous
obstruent
:
so
also
they
strengthen
and
constringe
the
fibrous
Systole
of
the
Membranous
parts
,
helping
them
to
do
their
work
which
before
they
flagged
under
;
hence
they
are
proper
for
Diarrhea's
,
Dysenteria's
,
Lienteria's
,
Coeliaca's
,
&c.
All
which
proceeding
from
a
coagulation
of
the
foresaid
tartareous
recrement
upon
the
fibres
of
the
Membranous
parts
,
which
makes
them
forget
their
functions
,
weakens
and
loosens
the
fibres
,
whereby
they
cannot
retain
what
they
should
,
but
carries
all
off
with
a
preposterous
Diastole
.
The
Fibres
of
the
uterine
Membranes
are
often
very
well
constring'd
by
the
Spaws
,
as
I
said
,
and
chalibeate
Medicines
,
and
reduc'd
from
being
too
great
prodigals
,
that
before
spent
their
own
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
stock
of
the
body
.
40.
But
if
the
uterine
Disease
rise
a
note
higher
,
by
being
graduated
from
a
virulency
in
the
blood
;
so
as
thence
to
cause
Hysterical
Fits
,
Syncope's
,
Lypopsychia's
,
&c.
Then
will
Medicines
of
an
higher
rank
be
requisite
,
for
the
Spaws
and
Chalibeats
will
not
reach
them
:
To
which
purpose
I
have
seen
Elixir
Proprietatis
well
Prepared
,
after
a
previous
proper
purgation
,
operate
notably
in
allaying
these
uterine
furies
,
mitigating
the
acrimonious
virulency
of
the
blood
,
and
thereby
composing
the
otherwise
furibund
Archeal
Faber
of
the
Womb.
41.
Helmont
in
these
cases
commends
the
volatile
tincture
of
Coral
,
and
the
Arcanum
ignis
sive
dulcedo
Sulphuris
è
Vitriolo
Veneris
,
which
Ignis
Veneris
doth
allay
the
ragings
of
that
furious
animal
by
the
anodyne
Sulphur
thereof
;
also
his
Electrum
Minerale
,
which
is
a
bright
resplendent
Mineral
Marcasite
of
Gold
;
also
Asafoetida
and
Castor
and
the
Oyl
of
Amber
.
Paracelsus
highly
extolls
the
fume
of
Horse-warts
,
taken
ex
infundibulo
per
infer●ora
;
sometimes
a
draught
of
cold
Spring-water
;
the
smoak
of
burnt
Feathers
;
also
Amulet
,
as
Asafoetida
hung
about
the
neck
:
which
two
last
save
one
,
with
the
like
of
that
tribe
,
do
only
palliate
the
Disease
.
42.
A
good
Deoppilative
Medicine
together
with
a
proper
Diaphoretick
and
sutable
Anodynes
are
most
requisite
in
these
Diseases
;
such
I
mean
as
may
answer
the
indications
thereof
,
both
by
aperient
,
Diaphoretick
,
and
Nepenthine
Remedies
.
A
short
Description
of
Malton
Spaw
.
1.
THe
like
Ingredients
of
the
Scarborough
Spaw
,
hath
also
the
Spaw
at
Malton
,
and
consequently
according
to
all
probability
the
same
operation
;
as
to
the
parity
of
Mineral
Ingredients
,
will
appear
,
if
you
put
either
the
powder
or
solution
of
Gauls
thereto
,
it
presently
gives
an
opacity
,
first
purple
,
then
black
;
after
the
manner
as
the
same
doth
to
the
Scarborough
water
,
or
to
a
solution
of
Allom
stone
,
into
which
if
Spirit
or
Oyl
of
Vitriol
be
dropt
,
that
water
of
the
Malton
Spaw
as
well
as
the
rest
will
become
clear
again
:
If
Oyl
of
Tartar
be
dropt
into
the
same
cleared
water
,
it
becomes
troubled
again
,
&c.
2.
If
Oyl
of
Tartar
be
dropt
into
some
fresh
water
of
the
Malton
Spaw
,
it
makes
a
white
Coagulum
or
milky
separation
,
dispersed
through
the
whole
;
if
Oyl
of
Vitriol
be
dropt
into
that
milk
water
,
it
clears
it
after
a
little
ebullition
from
the
two
contrary
Salts
.
The
same
Spaw
with
the
addition
of
the
volatile
spirit
of
Harts-horn
,
&c.
makes
a
white
separation
,
and
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
becomes
clear
.
3.
This
water
I
have
distilled
in
a
glass-Retort
,
with
a
gentle
fire
;
and
after
the
simple
elementary
water
was
come
off
,
there
remained
a
pale-coloured
Sediment
,
much
the
same
with
that
which
remains
after
the
distillation
of
the
Scarborough
Spaw
,
viz.
an
Esfurine
alumenish
Salt
,
which
passing
thorough
or
by
some
Mineral
Bed
of
Iron
,
licks
upon
it
,
carries
some
small
touches
thereof
;
and
also
passing
by
some
Stones
in
its
current
,
raiseth
some
small
portion
thereof
,
which
being
wrought
off
by
the
Essurine
Salt
,
it
hides
it
with
it self
in
the
pores
of
the
water
;
which
is
that
as
remains
after
the
Salt
is
washt
from
this
Sediment
,
either
simply
or
after
calcination
,
which
hath
no
taste
,
nor
(
after
the
separation
of
the
Salt
)
is
dissolvable
.
4.
To
enumerate
the
virtues
thereof
,
were
but
to
repeat
what
I
have
said
already
concerning
the
Scarborough
Spaw
;
and
therefore
shall
wave
it
,
and
wish
a
stronger
Spring
,
with
a
better
current
,
were
endevoured
thereabout
,
for
the
good
of
that
part
of
the
Country
;
in
respect
it
hath
but
a
faint
Spring
,
and
would
easily
be
dreyned
if
many
should
drink
thereat
.
This
water
is
as
deeply
saturate
with
Mineral
Principles
,
and
as
throughly
impregnate
with
Essurine
Alumenish
Salt
,
as
the
other
of
Scarborough
,
only
by
reason
of
the
restagnation
of
the
water
about
the
mouth
of
the
Spring
,
is
somewhat
more
sluggish
,
and
unapt
to
give
its
virtue
:
All
which
may
be
mended
to
the
great
improvement
thereof
,
if
a
new
Spring
were
found
out
.
The
Sweet
Spaw
at
Knarsborough
.
1.
I
Shall
not
speak
much
of
this
water
,
because
the
ingenuous
Dr.
French
hath
writ
thereof
at
large
;
only
shall
in
short
say
,
That
this
water
hath
but
a
small
portion
of
an
Essurine
Acidity
,
which
hath
a
little
preyed
upon
the
Minera
of
Iron
,
got
a
sleight
touch
therefrom
,
and
therein
is
as
a
Vitriol
of
the
Minera
of
Iron
.
2.
For
if
Gauls
be
put
therein
,
it
turns
purple
,
and
in
the
conclusion
Inky
,
upon
which
if
Oyl
of
Vitriol
be
dropt
,
it
becomes
clear
again
;
and
by
Oyl
of
Tartar
muddied
,
and
cleared
again
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
Aqua
fortis
,
&c.
But
if
you
pour
Oyl
of
Tartar
on
some
of
the
fresh
water
,
it
gives
a
white
milky
separation
;
which
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
becomes
,
after
●bullition
,
clear
again
;
upon
which
if
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
,
or
any
volatile
Saline
Spirit
be
again
poured
,
it
causeth
the
same
white
Coagulum
,
reducible
to
a
clarity
by
fresh
addition
of
the
foresaid
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
Aqua
fortis
,
or
the
like
.
3.
All
which
demonstrate
,
That
Vitrioline
Solutions
may
undergo
the
same
alterations
,
by
the
effusion
;
of
various
Liquors
,
as
Alumenish
Solutions
will
do
,
and
that
in
effect
,
as
I
at
large
shewed
in
the
former
Discourse
,
are
but
the
same
Mineral
Essurine
Salt
,
under
various
disguises
from
Mineral
Beds
,
where
they
become
specificated
into
this
or
the
other
Salt
,
from
the
touching
upon
various
Mineral
Glebes
.
4.
So
that
in
effect
,
all
Mineral
Springs
,
whether
vitrioline
or
aluminous
,
are
the
same
;
only
some
waters
are
more
strongly
saturated
with
Mineral
Salts
than
others
:
in
order
to
which
,
we
find
that
the
Scarborough
and
Malton
water
are
better
fraught
,
and
more
richly
laden
with
its
Minerals
than
this
of
Knarsborough
,
which
is
a
more
poor
lean
water
,
thin
of
Minerals
,
and
therefore
greater
quantities
must
be
drunke
.
5.
I
confess
I
like
the
Air
of
that
place
much
better
,
being
upon
an
high
heathy
Common
,
than
that
of
Scarborough
,
especially
for
weak
and
tender
bodies
;
and
in
the
Cure
of
Chronical
Diseases
,
the
choiceness
of
the
Air
is
of
no
small
value
,
nay
indeed
oftentimes
instar
omnium
,
above
all
the
rest
.
For
the
change
of
the
Air
,
and
the
aptness
and
goodness
thereof
,
doth
often
volatize
the
sluggish
ferment
of
the
blood
,
which
in
long
continued
Chronical
Diseases
,
as
the
Scurvy
,
Dropsie
,
Asthma
,
Consumption
,
Cachexia's
,
&c.
is
become
flat
,
feculent
and
restagnant
in
the
vessels
,
through
the
depravation
of
the
ferment
thereof
;
which
causeth
the
lamp
of
Life
,
only
to
glow
in
the
coal
,
or
Caput
mort
of
the
blood
:
whence
they
commonly
,
who
are
afflicted
with
thoses
Diseases
,
go
heavily
and
sadly
.
6.
Whereas
when
the
ferment
of
the
blood
becomes
restored
(
to
which
change
of
Air
doth
not
a
little
contribute
)
that
it
separates
the
feculencies
,
volatizeth
the
mass
,
and
gives
wings
to
that
which
should
transpire
,
then
the
blood
begins
to
circulate
freely
,
the
Diseases
become
Cured
,
and
the
lamp
of
Life
burns
with
a
bright
flame
.
I
say
,
the
change
of
Air
helping
to
volatize
the
blood
,
renders
it
more
capable
of
receiving
some
assistance
by
other
Remedies
,
whether
the
Spaw
water
or
other
Specificks
.
7.
That
this
Spaw
is
Vitrioline
,
and
that
only
,
is
demonstrable
by
matter
of
fact
,
viz.
Take
a
Dram
of
Vitriol
of
Iron
,
otherwise
called
Salt
of
Steel
,
which
dissolve
in
a
pint
of
Spring
water
;
of
which
two
or
three
spoonfuls
mixed
with
a
glass
of
fresh
Spring
water
,
gives
the
exact
taste
of
that
Spaw
.
8.
I
should
advise
the
Drinkers
of
that
Spaw
,
in
order
to
make
the
waters
more
effectual
in
less
quantities
,
to
take
Salt
of
Steel
dissolv'd
therein
frequently
;
which
I
am
confident
,
would
add
abundantly
to
its
virtue
,
and
make
it
more
readily
answer
their
expectations
.
For
thereby
,
first
,
they
need
not
drink
such
large
quantities
,
which
often
overchargeth
the
digestions
,
stretcheth
the
Hypochonders
,
and
burdens
nature
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
expected
future
good
;
whereas
a
lesser
quantity
acuated
,
with
an
artificial
Vitriol
or
Salt
of
Steel
,
will
make
its
way
the
more
readily
,
open
obstructions
more
powerfully
,
constringe
the
loose
flagging
membranous
parts
more
easily
,
and
answer
all
indications
more
generally
.
9.
Besides
all
which
,
the
Crocus
of
the
Steel
in
that
Vitriol
,
when
taken
into
the
Stomach
&c.
would
precipitate
;
upon
which
the
excrementitious
Salt
or
Tartarous
recrement
,
the
great
obstructer
in
many
Diseases
,
would
be
coagulated
,
and
by
the
peristaltick
motion
of
the
Intestines
would
be
carryed
off
by
siedge
,
giving
blackness
to
the
excrements
,
thereby
sweetning
the
blood
and
hurnours
.
10.
And
therefore
it
is
that
those
Mineral
Springs
,
which
are
the
most
impregnate
with
a
natural
Vitriol
of
Iron
,
are
not
only
reputed
but
found
to
be
the
most
successful
in
Cures
,
witness
the
two
German
Spaws
,
Pawhont
and
Sanvenir
,
or
Savern
,
in
which
,
though
Dr.
Heeres
saith
,
That
by
distillation
he
found
Rubrick
,
Oker
and
a
little
Vitriol
,
I
mean
in
the
Pawhom
;
yet
if
we
shall
credit
Helmont
he
speaks
thus
,
Distillari
aliquando
seriò
,
Savenirium
&
Pawhonteum
;
&
sanè
non
tantum
Mineralium
catalogum
,
imò
nil
quicquam
in
iis
offendi
,
pr●●●●
aquam
Fontanam
&
Vitriolum
ferri
,
ab
aliis
aute
me
scriptorilue
neglectum
.
Now
whether
of
these
two
is
to
be
credited
?
I
rather
think
that
Hen.
ab
Heers
might
be
mistaken
,
calling
that
Oker
,
which
is
nothing
but
a
sediment
of
the
Mineral
Earth
of
Iron
,
dissolved
by
the
Essurine
acidity
,
which
we
see
is
separable
from
Vitriol
it self
,
by
a
bare
solution
thereof
in
Spring
or
common
water
,
in
the
form
of
a
yellow
powder
,
which
he
might
easily
mistake
for
Oker
.
As
for
Rubrick
I
suppose
it
is
nothing
else
but
Mater
ferri
,
the
body
of
Iron
in
the
Vitriol
;
and
so
it
will
necessarily
follow
that
what
Helmont
saith
,
as
to
matter
of
fact
,
is
most
true
,
viz.
That
he
found
by
distillation
of
those
waters
,
nothing
save
clear
water
and
a
Vitriol
of
Iron
.
11.
By
the
Medium
of
which
Vitriol
of
Iron
those
Springs
effected
their
Cures
:
Of
which
also
this
at
Knarsborough
,
if
assisted
by
the
help
of
an
artificial
Vitriol
or
Salt
of
Steel
,
would
prove
succedancous
;
though
I
confess
if
it
were
saturate
with
the
natural
Vitriol
,
it
would
operate
the
better
.
Which
,
whether
natural
or
artificial
,
if
the
water
be
any
thing
considerably
impregnate
therewith
,
it
doth
its
work
in
less
quantities
;
the
great
bulk
whereof
,
usually
taken
to
make
it
work
,
stretcheth
too
much
the
Fibers
of
the
Membranous
parts
,
baffles
their
Systole
or
contractive
motion
;
whence
not
being
strengthened
afterwards
by
some
astringents
,
they
flag
,
and
the
Patients
sometimes
,
after
they
have
left
drinking
the
waters
,
fall
into
Dropsies
,
Defluxions
of
Rheumes
,
Cachexia's
,
and
the
like
.
12.
All
which
might
easily
be
prevented
by
taking
the
Vitriol
of
Iron
or
Salt
of
Steel
,
in
a
proportionable
quantity
dissolv'd
in
the
water
;
for
this
astringeth
and
keepeth
up
the
right
tone
of
the
Membranous
parts
,
orderly
regulating
the
Systole
and
Diastole
thereof
;
which
very
thing
would
be
of
no
small
use
to
many
Patients
.
13.
I
should
advise
before
the
drinking
of
the
water
,
a
Dose
or
two
of
the
well
prepared
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
especially
to
such
whose
stomachs
are
furr'd
with
a
tartarous
recrement
,
and
viscous
Sediment
,
fast
impacted
in
the
tunicles
thereof
,
which
the
solitary
waters
might
slip
over
again
and
again
,
without
any
remove
,
and
consequently
without
any
considerable
effect
;
but
being
once
loosened
by
the
strength
of
an
Emetick
,
might
be
carryed
off
the
stomach
,
partly
upwards
and
the
rest
downwards
,
washed
away
by
the
force
of
the
water
.
14.
The
time
of
drinking
the
largest
Dose
of
the
waters
,
acuated
with
the
Salt
of
Steel
,
is
the
Mornings
,
walking
as
the
usual
course
is
,
and
no
more
all
the
day
,
except
two
glasses
in
the
Afternoon
about
four
of
the
Clock
;
and
that
but
to
some
bodies
neither
,
viz.
to
such
as
by
experiment
find
it
go
well
with
them
:
exercising
themselves
by
Walking
,
Riding
,
Reading
,
Bowling
,
or
any
other
innocent
divertisement
;
keeping
an
ordinary
Diet
of
a
few
dishes
,
and
those
of
wholesom
meat
and
well
cook'd
,
without
too
much
variety
of
sauces
,
which
confounds
the
stomach
;
not
to
glut
or
overcharge
the
stomach
,
but
to
keep
an
hanke
over
it
.
15.
The
water
thus
drunke
,
together
with
the
addition
of
some
singular
Specificks
,
well
ordered
,
according
as
the
nature
of
the
Disease
requires
,
will
probably
,
consideratis
considerandis
,
perform
very
considerable
Cures
,
to
the
comfort
of
the
Patient
and
credit
of
the
Physician
;
who
as
such
,
is
a
Minister
or
helper
of
Nature
.
As
to
the
particularity
of
the
Diseases
themselves
,
this
Spaw
and
other
additional
helps
may
be
effectual
in
,
I
shall
refer
to
what
I
have
already
spoke
in
the
former
discourse
of
Searborough
Spaw
.
The
Sulphur
Well
at
Knarsborough
.
1.
THat
this
water
hath
a
strong
body
of
Sal
Marine
in
it
,
needs
no
further
evincement
than
its
eminent
saltish
taste
,
and
the
copiousness
of
a
black
salt
left
behind
after
the
distillation
,
or
evaporation
of
the
water
;
which
by
solution
,
filtration
and
evaporation
becomes
a
clean
white
Sal
Marine
,
no
way
distinguishable
from
the
Trencher-salt
we
use
;
that
it
hath
also
a
Sulphureous
foetidness
,
is
apparent
enough
,
both
by
the
smell
,
and
by
the
strong
rifts
or
belches
upon
the
stomach
,
somewhat
like
to
foetid
rotten
Eggs.
2.
As
I
was
trying
an
Experiment
to
another
purpose
,
I
found
somewhat
unexpectedly
,
which
did
abundantly
satisfie
me
,
as
to
the
cause
and
reason
of
this
Spring
;
and
it
was
thus
,
I
took
three
Ounces
of
thrice
calcin'd
Bay
Salt
,
dissolv'd
it
in
about
a
pint
of
,
Well
water
,
which
upon
the
Solution
gave
a
very
foetid
odour
,
most
exactly
resembling
this
Sulphur
Well
.
It
was
very
black
in
respect
of
the
terrestreity
of
the
Salt
that
gave
that
blackness
to
the
otherwise
clear
water
;
this
I
filtred
forthwith
into
a
clear
liquor
,
that
retain'd
the
perfect
smell
and
taste
of
the
Sulphur
water
.
3.
Whence
I
concluded
,
first
,
That
the
Sal
Marine
is
not
a
simple
Salt
,
but
a
Mineral
Concrete
,
having
an
embryonate
Sulphur
close
lockt
up
in
its
concretion
or
compage
of
its
body
,
whereby
the
Primum
Ens
Salium
becomes
shut
up
in
it
,
as
well
as
in
other
Mineral
Salts
;
and
therefore
cannot
be
made
to
appear
,
unless
that
which
hinders
be
taken
away
,
that
is
,
unless
the
Hydropick
moisture
wherewith
it
abounds
be
exhausted
by
flagration
or
decrepitation
,
and
the
terrestrious
feculency
,
or
(
as
I
would
rather
call
it
)
the
embryonated
foetid
Sulphur
be
removed
,
which
is
done
by
a
further
,
or
reiterate
calcination
or
fusion
by
the
fire
,
whereby
its
Mineral
compage
is
unloos'd
,
and
so
comes
nearer
it
s
Primum
Ens
,
than
when
it
's
clothed
with
Mineral
Vestments
.
4.
For
all
Mineral
Salts
,
whether
Nitre
,
Allom
,
Vitriol
,
or
Sal
Marine
,
are
but
the
several
specificated
concretions
of
that
Primum
Ens
Salium
,
the
mother
of
them
,
as
also
of
other
Mineral
productions
:
So
that
the
Primum
Ens
runs
through
,
and
is
in
all
those
Salts
,
only
receives
a
particular
determination
into
this
or
the
other
Salt
,
according
to
the
predomination
of
the
properties
of
the
nature
and
disposition
of
the
place
,
at
time
of
concretion
;
insomuch
as
that
by
the
addition
of
a
Sulphur
,
every
where
(
though
differently
)
wrapt
up
in
the
bosome
of
Nature
,
this
Primum
Ens
becomes
coagulated
and
determined
into
a
different
Salt
,
or
other
concrete
body
(
which
yet
to
a
common
and
unexperienced
eye
,
might
easily
pass
for
a
simple
and
uncompounded
Salt
)
the
resolution
of
which
requires
no
less
than
a
skilful
Artist
.
5.
Secondly
,
I
hence
also
conclude
,
What
may
be
the
constitutive
principles
of
Sulphureous
Springs
;
and
that
is
a
Sal
Marine
,
so
digested
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
as
that
its
Mineral
embryonated
Sulphur
becomes
unloosed
:
which
together
dissolving
in
the
vein
of
a
Spring
,
passing
through
the
various
Meanders
or
Streiners
of
the
Earth
,
called
by
Helmont
Sabulum
bulliens
or
Quellem
,
it
becomes
purged
from
much
of
its
terrestrial
feculency
it
had
contracted
in
its
solution
.
6.
By
which
embryonated
Sulphur
,
I
mean
a
Sulphur
in
suis
principiis
,
in
its
first
appearance
,
whilst
it
is
yet
in
the
kernel
(
as
I
may
say
)
and
not
brought
on
so
far
as
to
become
a
real
body
,
but
only
a
volatile
Gas
,
which
contains
the
beginnings
and
impressions
of
Sulphur
in
it
,
and
yet
is
not
imbodyed
in
a
Sulphur
,
but
is
as
an
Embryo
before
its
imbodying
in
the
Womb
;
from
which
,
its
name
of
an
Embryonate
Sulphur
.
7.
And
that
it
is
such
an
embryonated
Sulphur
,
which
predominates
in
these
Sulphureous
Springs
,
appears
by
evaporating
some
of
that
water
,
and
you
shall
find
that
before
half
of
the
moisture
be
gone
it
hath
lost
all
its
Sulphureous
odour
;
because
so
volatile
as
not
the
least
of
it
discernable
in
any
body
of
Sulphur
or
otherwise
:
nay
,
though
one
should
distil
it
with
never
so
much
curiosity
of
exactly
fitting
and
joynting
Receivers
,
yet
would
nothing
of
a
Sulphur
become
apparent
,
but
would
be
gone
insensibly
;
as
happened
to
a
solution
of
above
a
pound
of
thrice
calcined
Salt
,
which
upon
the
affusion
of
water
did
exactly
resemble
the
Sulphur
Well
,
as
I
said
,
which
filtred
and
placed
over
the
fire
to
evaporate
,
before
one
half
was
gone
it
had
lost
all
its
embryonative
Sulphur
,
being
so
volatile
as
it
took
wings
,
by
the
assistance
of
so
much
heat
,
and
left
no
footsteps
of
its
presence
.
8.
Thirdly
,
I
conclude
that
such
a
solution
of
the
Sal
Marine
,
together
with
its
embryonated
Sulphur
,
in
a
sabulous
Spring
(
having
received
that
previous
digestion
in
the
intrails
of
the
Earth
,
as
to
make
apparent
its
Embryo
Sulphur
)
may
be
nearer
the
Primum
Ens
Salium
,
then
a
coagulated
Salt
;
and
may
be
better
taken
in
order
to
the
preparation
of
that
great
Solvent
,
the
Sal
circulatum
.
And
my
reason
is
partly
grounded
upon
a
sentence
of
the
grave
and
long
experienced
Helmont
,
where
he
saith
,
In
Sulphure
sunt
fermenta
,
fracedines
,
odores
,
sapores
specifici
seminum
ad
quasvis
transmutationes
,
that
is
,
In
Sulphur
are
ferments
,
hogo's
,
smells
,
specifick
tasts
of
seeds
fit
for
all
transmutations
;
so
that
in
the
bosom
of
Sulphurs
,
lyeth
the
main
wheel
of
all
transmutation
:
the
beginnings
to
which
are
also
putrefactions
,
which
those
Embryo-Sulphurs
may
much
promote
.
For
all
bodies
that
are
capable
of
resolution
into
Heterogeneities
,
their
texture
is
subverted
by
the
working
of
ferments
upon
the
Sulphurs
of
such
bodies
,
whereby
they
may
be
readily
analyz'd
or
taken
in
pieces
.
9.
Lastly
,
That
Spirits
(
such
I
call
the
Primum
Ens
salium
)
before
they
are
coagulated
upon
Minerals
or
other
bodies
,
are
but
in
Embryo
,
or
in
their
infancy
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
or
nonage
;
and
therefore
coagulable
upon
bodies
to
the
impairing
of
their
own
activity
,
by
locking
themselves
up
in
the
textures
of
bodies
:
and
so
require
a
resolution
from
their
coagulation
,
before
they
can
be
brought
to
that
purity
and
simplicity
they
were
in
,
when
they
found
bodies
to
dwell
in
,
viz.
before
incorporation
.
10.
Hence
it
is
that
Paracelsus
,
giving
an
hint
concerning
the
preparation
of
his
grand
Liquor
Alkahest
(
which
I
do
not
remember
he
calls
by
that
name
in
all
his
Writings
,
save
De
Viribus
Membrorum
.
Cap.
De
Hepate
;
but
by
Sal
circulatum
,
Primum
Ens
salium
,
&c.
)
saith
,
à
coagulatione
resolvatur
&
iterum
coaguletur
in
formam
transmutatam
;
that
is
(
as
I
apprehend
)
That
seeing
we
can
scarcely
find
the
Primum
Ens
salium
in
its
pure
spirituality
,
and
naked
simplicity
,
but
as
it
is
infolded
in
the
arms
of
a
Mineral
body
,
and
so
coagulated
into
many
shapes
of
Salts
,
as
Marine
,
Vitriol
,
Allom
,
Nitre
,
&c.
which
are
several
bodies
,
wherein
this
hidden
Spirit
or
universal
embryonative
Solvent
,
appears
to
our
view
in
divers
corporeal
dresses
,
putting
on
(
Proteus
like
)
new
shapes
according
to
the
Mineral
vestment
,
wherewith
he
is
cloathed
,
requires
therefore
(
if
we
would
have
him
appear
unmasked
)
to
be
resolv'd
from
his
coagulation
;
till
then
we
cannot
expect
him
capable
of
performing
much
in
the
way
of
a
penetrating
Master-Solvent
,
but
acts
according
to
the
freedom
of
his
keepers
.
11.
And
though
this
Spirit
or
Primum
Ens
salium
,
while
it
is
in
its
infancy
or
embryo
,
be
so
weak
as
to
clasp
hold
of
every
body
that
comes
near
it
,
and
prostitute
it self
to
every
woer
,
in
many
strange
Mineral
bodies
;
so
as
to
dibilitate
it self
before
it
arrive
to
those
more
mature
and
masculine
functions
of
penetrating
and
dissolving
bodies
,
without
being
contaminated
with
their
touches
,
or
debilitated
and
baffled
by
their
re-action
:
I
say
notwithstanding
this
weakness
of
the
Spirit
before
coagulation
;
yet
if
after
the
the
resolution
,
it
becomes
set
at
liberty
from
its
bonds
,
divorced
from
its
first
consort
,
and
then
exalted
and
fortified
in
its
own
purity
by
a
gradual
process
,
becomes
so
noble
and
virile
a
liquor
,
as
that
it
acts
upon
all
Mineral
,
Animal
and
Vegetable
Concretes
,
dissolving
them
into
their
Primum
ens
or
seminal
Crasis
,
whereby
their
medicinal
virtues
are
at
hand
;
and
that
without
the
least
re-actions
of
those
bodies
upon
this
universal
Solvent
Liquor
.
But
to
return
.
12.
This
Spaw
as
to
medicinal
use
is
not
of
much
more
efficacy
than
so
much
Trencher-salt
,
dissolved
in
such
a
proportion
of
water
,
answerable
to
that
of
the
Sulphur-Well
,
which
both
alike
would
much-what
have
the
same
operation
;
only
the
foetid
embryonate
Sulphur
doth
somewhat
provoke
nature
,
and
therefore
extimulate
the
expulsive
faculty
of
the
stomach
,
purging
either
upward
or
(
which
the
rather
)
downward
.
13.
The
plenty
of
the
Salt
wherewith
it
is
strongly
saturate
,
preserves
much
against
Putrefaction
and
Diseases
thence
proceeding
,
viz.
against
worms
,
and
wormatick
corrupt
matter
in
the
stomach
and
intestines
,
which
so
much
common
Salt
as
I
said
dissolv'd
in
fair
water
would
effect
the
same
.
The
blackish
Salt
which
remains
after
the
boyling
up
of
the
water
,
hath
no
more
virtue
against
worms
(
for
which
it
is
frequently
used
)
than
a
like
quantity
of
common
Salt
;
for
it
hath
no
specifical
difference
from
common
Salt
,
especially
when
depurated
by
solution
,
filtration
and
evaporation
:
then
it
is
exactly
the
same
.
14.
And
though
there
be
a
Marcasite
or
stone
of
Vitriol
to
be
found
about
Sixscore
yards
from
this
Well
,
which
will
fall
in
the
Air
in
a
moist
place
;
and
by
solution
,
filtration
,
and
evaporation
,
will
become
a
transparent
green
Vitriol
,
as
an
ingenuous
Friend
of
mine
for
tryal
sake
made
:
I
say
though
this
be
found
near
it
,
yet
doth
not
in
the
least
partake
thereof
,
neither
in
taste
nor
virtue
.
Concerning
the
Original
of
Hot
Springs
.
IT
is
not
the
least
amongst
Chymical
Enquiries
,
to
know
the
true
original
cause
of
heat
,
whether
in
Vegetables
,
Animals
or
Minerals
;
amongst
which
,
the
cause
of
hot
Springs
,
is
not
inconsiderable
,
seeing
that
in
them
are
found
many
medicinable
virtues
,
useful
for
the
help
of
Man
.
Where
I
shall
proceed
,
first
to
shew
,
That
hot
Springs
or
Baths
are
from
Mineral
Salts
;
next
,
How
Mineral
Salts
upon
the
contact
of
one
another
,
or
of
Mineral
bodies
,
are
the
efficient
causes
of
heat
in
those
Springs
;
and
thirdly
,
How
artificial
Baths
may
be
made
analogical
in
virtue
and
operation
to
the
natural
;
and
Lastly
shall
shew
the
efficacy
of
hot
Springs
and
Baths
,
whether
natural
or
artificial
.
As
to
the
first
,
That
hot
Springs
or
Baths
are
from
Mineral
Salts
,
is
evident
,
because
no
Mineral
or
Metalline
body
,
is
dissolvable
or
alterable
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
without
the
concourse
of
Salts
;
for
in
the
Mineral
and
Metalline
Kingdom
there
are
but
two
Agents
,
which
makes
the
great
alterations
amongst
those
bodies
,
and
those
are
Fire
and
Salts
.
by
Fire
,
I
mean
not
only
the
external
and
elementary
fire
,
by
whose
force
Metals
and
Minerals
become
separated
from
their
connate
Heterogeneities
,
and
brought
to
the
best
;
but
also
the
inward
inbred
fire
,
viz.
the
Sulphur
of
those
bodies
which
ripens
and
maturates
the
Minerals
and
Metals
,
making
them
more
or
less
pure
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
place
and
graduation
of
the
Sulphur
.
By
Salts
I
mean
the
Primum
Ens
salium
,
with
its
various
coagulations
into
specificated
Salts
;
for
without
these
Agents
,
all
Mineral
and
Metalline
bodies
are
at
rest
.
There
are
neither
solutions
nor
coagulations
.
Now
there
are
few
sorts
of
earth
through
which
water
in
its
current
passeth
(
saving
the
Quellem
or
Arena
bulliens
)
but
they
are
impregnate
with
Mineral
juyces
,
of
one
sort
or
other
,
which
by
some
sleight
touch
of
a
Mineral
Salt
in
the
water-Spring
,
becomes
dissolv'd
in
some
small
proportion
,
enough
to
give
that
great
difference
we
find
in
Spring-water
,
both
as
to
taste
(
which
some
that
have
accurate
palates
,
and
have
accustomed
themselves
to
drink
water
,
can
easily
discern
an
eminent
difference
,
in
taste
of
one
sort
of
Spring-water
from
another
)
as
also
to
the
frequent
use
waters
are
put
to
,
both
for
boyling
meat
,
washing
and
bleaching
cloaths
,
Dying
,
Tanning
,
Brewing
,
&c.
All
which
difference
I
say
proceed
some
small
solution
of
different
Mineral
juyces
,
by
the
Medium
of
a
little
touch
of
Salt
,
dissolv'd
in
the
subterraneal
chanels
of
water
.
Here
I
might
expatiate
and
shew
the
reasons
of
the
difference
of
waters
,
both
as
to
taste
,
and
also
in
order
to
the
foresaid
uses
;
but
least
I
make
these
papers
swell
too
much
I
shall
wave
it
.
My
next
work
is
to
shew
,
How
Mineral
Salts
upon
the
mutual
contact
of
each
other
,
or
of
Mineral
bodies
,
are
the
efficient
cause
of
heat
in
those
Springs
I
am
now
speaking
of
.
To
which
purpose
,
I
shall
propound
several
mechanical
experiments
of
the
productions
of
heat
;
as
first
from
the
mixing
acid
and
alkalizate
Liquors
,
as
for
instance
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
which
upon
mixing
give
a
great
heat
,
making
a
strong
ebullition
,
which
when
over
,
the
heat
wasteth
;
and
that
is
either
when
the
one
by
its
greater
proportion
,
over-acts
or
overcomes
the
other
:
or
when
both
proportionable
,
they
are
reduc'd
to
an
Equilibrium
or
neutral
Salt
,
called
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
.
Which
heat
is
caus'd
not
only
by
Oyl
of
Vitriol
upon
the
Alkali
of
Tartar
;
but
also
by
any
other
acid
Spirit
,
as
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
Spirit
of
Salt
,
Aqua
fortis
,
Spirit
of
Vinegar
or
the
like
,
which
after
the
ebullition
is
over
,
give
a
Tartarum
nitrosum
,
salinum
,
acetosum
,
&c.
And
as
Salts
,
mutually
acting
upon
each
other
,
cause
heat
;
so
in
like
manner
do
some
Liquors
or
Spirits
,
affus'd
upon
Salts
effect
the
same
,
as
Spirit
of
Wine
poured
upon
drie
Salt
of
Tartar
,
will
make
a
great
heat
,
so
that
in
mixing
them
,
to
rectifie
Spirit
of
Wine
therefrom
,
we
usually
do
it
per
vices
or
by
sprinkling
the
Salt
leisurely
therein
,
least
we
should
indanger
the
glass
by
heating
it
too
much
.
The
like
heat
happens
by
pouring
the
Spirit
of
Wine
upon
Arsenick
fixt
upon
Nitre
,
which
as
from
the
same
cause
,
with
that
of
Spirit
of
Wine
upon
Salt
of
Tartar
;
for
the
Nitre
by
the
open
calcination
with
Arsenick
,
is
partly
turned
into
a
fixed
Alkali
:
which
that
it
is
so
,
appears
,
because
if
to
the
dulcified
Arsenical
powder
(
after
the
washing
away
the
Salts
)
Spirit
of
Wine
be
poured
,
no
heat
is
contracted
.
So
water
poured
upon
Calx
vive
,
gives
a
considerable
heat
,
which
it
doth
by
resolving
the
acid
and
alkalizate
Salts
contained
therein
;
who
by
their
mutual
contest
cause
an
heat
.
As
Salts
acting
one
upon
another
,
and
the
affusion
of
some
Liquors
also
upon
them
,
cause
heat
;
so
also
Salts
acting
upon
Minerals
or
Metalline
bodies
by
corrosion
and
dissolution
,
are
the
efficients
of
heat
.
Thus
any
corrosive
Menstruum
,
fretting
Mineral
,
or
Metalline
bodies
cause
the
same
;
as
for
instance
,
in
the
solution
of
any
Metal
in
Aqua
fortis
,
during
the
ebullition
there
is
an
heat
:
so
in
making
the
Vitriolum
Martis
,
upon
the
affusion
of
the
Menstrum
,
the
heat
is
so
very
strong
,
as
that
I
have
not
been
able
to
hold
the
glass
in
my
hand
.
Which
proceeds
from
the
agile
Spirits
of
Salts
,
fretting
upon
the
Metalline
compage
,
taking
it
in
pieces
,
and
reducing
it
in
minima
;
in
whose
forcible
(
not
natural
)
Analysis
,
through
the
agility
of
motion
the
heat
is
caused
.
But
in
the
pouring
Aqua
Regia
upon
Antimony
or
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
upon
Butyrum
Antimonii
for
the
making
Bezoardicum
Minerale
,
there
an
heat
is
caused
by
an
actual
humid
calcination
of
the
Sulphur
of
that
Mineral
;
where
the
Sulphur
by
those
corrosive
Spirits
,
almost
takes
flame
,
passeth
off
with
a
strong
stifling
Arsenical
vapour
.
Also
the
motion
of
bodies
,
one
upon
or
against
another
,
by
concussion
or
frication
,
cause
heat
;
so
fermentation
gives
quickness
of
motion
,
and
that
produceth
heat
:
which
is
sensibly
perceived
in
some
fermenting
liquors
,
in
others
not
.
Now
the
Query
pertinent
to
my
purpose
is
,
Which
of
all
these
several
causes
of
heats
,
may
probably
be
the
efficient
of
hot
Springs
?
To
which
I
answer
,
That
it
is
most
likely
to
proceed
from
Mineral
Salts
,
one
acting
upon
another
;
that
is
,
from
the
Essurine
Salt
(
which
alone
with
a
slight
touch
of
a
Mineral
,
give
being
to
those
Fontes
Acidi
,
viz.
Vitrioline
Spaws
)
which
meeting
in
the
chanels
of
the
Earth
with
some
lixivial
Marcasites
,
are
by
the
current
of
a
water-Spring
dissolv'd
and
set
a
boyling
;
one
working
and
fretting
upon
another
,
give
that
heat
to
the
water
,
which
dissolves
them
.
Which
two
Salts
,
viz.
Acid
and
Alkalizate
,
are
sometimes
embryonative
in
the
same
Marcasite
,
which
may
happen
in
some
natural
stone
or
middle
Mineral
of
Calx
Vive
;
into
which
a
current
of
water
being
opened
,
presently
dissolves
the
two
Salts
,
makes
them
contest
and
struggle
,
by
reason
of
the
antipathy
of
their
natures
;
and
thereby
cause
the
heat
in
hot
Baths
.
So
that
in
short
,
It
is
very
probable
that
it
is
from
a
natural
stone
of
Calx
Vive
;
which
being
plentiful
in
the
Minera
thereof
,
may
give
cause
for
the
perpetuation
of
heat
.
To
confirm
which
,
Some
have
found
a
white
Marcasite
about
the
place
of
those
hot
oprings
in
Sommerset-shire
,
which
put
into
water
give
;
an
heat
.
Now
that
two
such
opposite
Salts
should
be
embryonate
in
the
same
Mineral
stone
,
is
an
argument
,
that
the
seminal
principles
of
Nature
are
at
work
in
all
places
,
according
to
the
capacity
and
manner
of
the
matters
reception
,
viz.
ad
modum
recipientis
.
Calx
Vive
distill'd
with
fresh
Urine
,
makes
the
Spirit
thereof
arise
at
the
first
,
with
that
difference
also
from
soliary
Spirit
of
Urine
,
as
that
it
gives
cause
to
think
,
that
some
volatile
Alkali
of
the
Calx
ariseth
up
with
it
,
which
hinders
the
coagulation
of
the
Spirit
into
an
Offa
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
usually
happening
from
simple
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
Spirit
of
Wine
mixed
together
.
Which
very
thing
argues
the
difference
of
Salts
of
Calx
Vive
;
That
it
hath
an
Alkali
in
it
,
is
demonstrable
enough
from
its
inriching
of
grounds
;
for
which
purpose
it
is
frequently
used
in
barren
Soyls
,
which
the
Country-man
chuseth
for
some
grounds
,
rather
than
Manure
.
That
there
is
an
acid
Salt
therein
,
is
somewhat
distinguishable
by
the
taste
.
Another
sort
of
heat
I
have
observed
to
proceed
from
the
contact
of
Salts
,
and
the
Calx
of
Metals
;
as
for
instance
in
the
following
experiment
,
I
took
of
the
Caput
mort
,
of
Viride
Eris
,
from
whence
the
Spiritus
Veneris
had
been
rectified
,
being
a
very
subtile
Calx
of
Venus
,
with
which
I
mixed
an
Anatical
proportion
of
Sal
Armoniack
pulverized
very
well
in
a
large
brass
Mortar
;
in
mixing
,
it
came
to
such
an
impalpable
powder
,
as
the
particles
seemed
to
be
as
minute
,
and
almost
as
continuous
as
the
particles
of
water
are
,
for
it
was
almost
as
fluid
as
water
:
so
that
(
by
the
by
)
it
is
plain
,
minuteness
and
adaption
of
parts
amongst
themselves
are
mainly
,
if
not
solely
,
conducible
to
fluidity
;
and
fluidity
the
essential
property
of
water
.
When
I
had
well
incorporated
them
together
,
for
so
they
should
be
;
in
as
much
as
when
any
sutable
body
or
Spirit
,
is
to
penetrate
and
work
an
alteration
in
another
body
,
they
then
do
it
best
when
they
touch
each
other
per
minima
:
thence
Contritions
and
Sublimations
are
the
Pistilla
Chymica
,
by
which
alterations
are
made
of
one
body
by
another
.
I
say
,
when
I
had
well
incorporated
them
,
I
put
them
into
a
paper
,
thinking
the
next
day
to
have
put
them
into
a
Retort
;
but
within
less
than
one
quarter
of
an
hour
I
perceived
such
a
strong
penetrating
urinous
smell
,
as
made
me
admire
whence
it
should
proceed
,
which
put
me
in
fear
of
some
glass
being
broke
in
my
Balneum
.
At
length
I
came
near
the
paper
,
and
presently
found
it
to
be
that
which
sent
forth
such
a
strong
odour
;
which
when
I
took
up
off
the
Table
,
was
so
hot
as
I
could
scarce
suffer
to
hold
it
.
I
made
hast
to
put
it
into
a
Retort
,
which
before
I
could
do
,
it
well-nigh
burnt
my
hand
.
By
this
experiment
thus
far
,
Two
things
considerable
appeared
;
one
,
conducing
to
illustrate
,
as
I
said
,
the
nature
of
fluidity
to
consist
in
minuteness
of
parts
;
the
other
is
,
That
heat
(
and
so
consequently
the
rest
of
the
qualities
so
call'd
)
are
a
certain
disposition
and
adaption
of
parts
of
bodies
amongst
themselves
after
such
and
such
a
manner
,
as
to
work
differently
upon
one
and
the
same
body
:
so
that
a
brisk
motion
of
the
constituent
particles
,
either
by
an
innate
fermentation
or
extrinsick
excitation
from
another
subtile
body
,
is
sufficient
to
cause
that
we
call
heat
.
Some
other
causes
there
are
of
hot
Springs
,
viz.
Subterraneal
Fires
,
set
on
work
by
the
flagration
of
Bitumen
or
Sulphur
;
which
being
kindled
in
some
parts
of
the
Earth
,
where
being
close
pent
up
,
not
finding
vent
,
causeth
Earthquakes
:
but
when
it
breaks
forth
,
it
sometimes
forceth
with
that
violence
,
as
that
if
it
break
forth
under
the
Sea
,
it
throws
up
stones
and
earth
in
such
abundance
,
as
that
a
new
Island
is
thrown
up
of
a
suddain
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
;
and
that
for
many
Leagues
together
,
the
Sea
is
at
that
time
covered
over
with
the
spongy
Pumice-stone
,
which
is
the
Caput
mort
in
the
flagration
of
that
Mineral
.
Other
places
there
are
by
which
,
as
Chimneys
or
Flewes
,
the
Subterraneal
Fire
finds
vent
,
as
Aetna
,
Vesuvius
,
Strongilo
,
Vulcano
,
&c.
These
Subterraneal
Fires
,
the
ingenuous
Kircker
in
his
Mundus
Subterraneus
calls
Pyrophylacia
,
which
being
conveighed
by
several
Subterraneal
Pipes
or
Chanels
to
those
Cisterns
or
receptacles
of
water
called
Hydrophylacia
,
which
thereby
become
heated
,
and
that
in
places
not
far
from
day
,
I
mean
the
superficies
of
the
Earth
,
breaks
forth
in
hot
Springs
.
These
Pyrophylacia
it
is
very
probable
are
the
cause
of
some
hot
Springs
,
as
the
kindling
of
Calx
Vive
are
of
others
.
Of
which
last
Fallopius
tells
us
,
In
agro
Volaterrano
ad
castellum
montis
Cerbari
vocatum
,
sunt
lacus
dicti
vulgo
,
lagoni
,
quasi
lacunae
,
ubi
est
aqua
ferventissima
,
&
undique
cinis
;
quinimo
&
mons
qui
ibidem
est
,
totus
calce
&
cinere
refertus
est
calido
,
adeo
ut
calceamenta
exurat
,
uti
ipse
sum
(
inquit
)
aliquando
expertus
.
These
Phyrophylacia
heat
the
waters
,
sometimes
in
ipsis
cuniculis
;
otherwhile
they
heat
Mineral
stones
through
which
water
passeth
:
either
way
make
hot
Springs
.
Thus
having
numbred
up
the
several
sorts
of
heats
,
and
amongst
them
pitched
upon
that
which
is
the
efficient
of
hot
Springs
;
amongst
which
also
(
by
the
by
)
the
preparation
of
the
body
of
Steel
is
performed
;
whereby
it
will
the
most
part
of
it
readily
dissolve
in
any
Vehicle
,
and
make
a
Mineral
water
like
Tunbridge
,
Epsom
and
Knarsborough
Spaw
,
Let
us
now
consider
how
artificial
Baths
may
be
made
;
and
those
are
either
such
as
are
more
common
,
as
the
decoctions
of
Vegetables
and
Salts
in
water
and
other
liquors
,
wherein
Diseased
Persons
are
frequently
put
,
also
to
have
the
body
(
all
but
the
head
)
inclos'd
within
the
steams
of
hot
water
,
or
to
sit
under
a
frame
of
Pastboard
with
Spirit
of
Wine
flaming
in
a
large
Lamp-vessel
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Stoving
Bath
or
Stoves
,
&c.
or
such
Baths
as
are
more
rare
,
viz.
Spirit
of
Wine
with
Salt
of
Tartar
,
either
for
some
particular
parts
of
the
body
,
or
for
the
whole
,
if
some
Patients
upon
extraordinary
occasions
would
go
to
the
charge
thereof
;
also
Sulphur
so
artificially
contriv'd
,
as
that
the
flame
thereof
shall
heat
a
large
vessel
of
water
,
in
imitation
of
the
terrestrial
fires
,
wherewith
some
Baths
or
Springs
are
made
hot
:
which
Bath
might
constantly
be
kept
hot
by
the
continual
supply
of
fresh
Sulphur
,
in
manner
of
the
Fountain
which
the
Romans
made
constantly
by
art
to
flow
hot
;
which
was
performed
by
some
brass
Pipes
wound
up
in
Gyres
,
In
spiras
voluti
instar
Draconis
,
which
were
therefore
called
Dracones
,
under
which
they
made
a
fire
,
by
which
the
first
Spires
were
made
warm
,
the
next
more
,
the
next
again
yet
hotter
,
so
that
the
water
did
continually
flow
forth
hot
.
After
which
sort
with
some
little
variation
,
Physicians
might
keep
hot
baths
with
Medicinal
waters
,
suted
for
the
Patients
Disease
,
constantly
at
work
with
a
small
charge
,
after
the
vessels
were
once
artificially
contriv'd
.
To
which
purpose
I
have
had
a
Balneum
Maria
kept
hot
for
digestions
,
by
Leaden
Pipes
placed
in
Gyres
in
a
wooden
vessel
.
The
advantage
of
such
artificial
contriv'd
Baths
,
is
this
,
That
the
Physician
may
presently
change
his
medicated
waters
,
as
occasion
offers
,
can
give
what
degree
of
warmth
he
pleaseth
,
and
keep
them
constantly
in
an
equal
heat
,
which
cannot
easily
be
performed
by
the
common
sort
of
Baths
;
and
therefore
comes
nearer
in
efficacy
to
the
natural
hot
Springs
than
the
other
,
and
so
consequently
more
effectual
.
Now
as
to
the
virtues
of
Baths
natural
or
artificial
,
they
are
of
large
extent
,
and
may
be
,
if
skillfully
managed
,
of
much
use
in
helping
many
Diseases
,
as
the
Palsie
,
Convulsions
,
&c.
Which
by
opening
the
pores
,
and
thereby
removing
the
obstructing
or
afflicting
causes
of
the
Genus
Nervosum
,
may
probably
be
successful
in
all
the
Diseases
thereof
;
also
the
Hypochondriack
Melancholy
,
by
opening
the
external
portals
,
alieviating
of
the
Spirits
,
giving
vent
for
the
flatus
,
and
with
the
help
of
inward
aperients
;
may
dulcifie
the
blood
and
humours
from
their
feculent
tartness
,
whereby
the
cohobations
and
depurations
of
the
blood
,
upon
its
Caput
mort
or
rejection
of
its
feces
in
its
passage
through
the
Spleen
,
may
succeed
the
better
.
Also
may
be
effectual
in
Atrophyes
,
Aridura
,
Witheredness
of
the
parts
,
by
helping
a
fresh
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
which
may
force
its
passage
into
the
otherwise
deserted
parts
;
and
thereby
become
capable
of
distributing
an
equal
nourishment
to
all
parts
.
Likewise
Baths
are
of
efficacy
in
all
sorts
of
Stiffness
,
Pains
,
Numbness
and
Lameness
of
the
Joynts
,
by
opening
the
pores
of
the
body
,
absolving
the
Nerves
from
their
obstruents
,
dinting
the
acrimonious
sharpness
of
the
Latex
,
giving
current
to
the
blood
;
and
at
length
reducing
the
nervous
and
membranous
parts
to
their
due
and
proper
order
and
tone
:
Also
in
other
Diseases
,
as
Rickets
in
Children
,
Ulcers
,
Tumors
,
and
Defedations
of
the
skin
in
elder
People
;
towards
the
effecting
of
which
,
no
small
variety
of
the
Chymical
Apparatus
or
Mineral
Drugs
,
are
in
promptu
for
that
purpose
.
A
short
Vindication
of
Chymical
Physick
.
1.
THe
strange
uncouthness
of
Chymical
Physick
,
is
such
;
yea
the
very
name
of
Chymistry
hath
been
so
much
a
stranger
in
these
Northern
parts
of
England
,
that
,
what
through
the
Odium
cast
upon
it
by
the
Galenists
,
on
purpose
to
keep
it
under
hatches
;
and
what
through
the
empty
,
fruitless
,
boasting
pretenders
thereto
,
who
not
being
Artists
were
its
onely
disparagers
:
By
both
which
it
hath
suffered
severely
,
in
the
ears
of
the
generality
of
People
,
in
so
much
that
when
they
have
heard
of
it
,
they
have
stood
amaz'd
.
To
venture
the
taking
of
any
Medicine
preparable
thereby
,
they
durst
not
.
Why
?
What
was
the
matter
?
They
knew
not
,
only
they
had
heard
strange
reports
,
which
frighted
them
.
Their
Physicians
told
them
,
They
were
hot
things
,
such
as
would
burn
their
bowels
;
and
therefore
very
dangerous
.
2.
Yea
,
till
within
this
ten
or
a
dozen
years
,
this
Noble
Science
hath
undergone
much
ignominy
,
or
else
mostwhat
unknown
in
most
parts
of
England
;
yes
and
in
Forreign
Parts
too
,
unless
here
and
there
one
,
who
if
he
practiced
by
it
did
it
privately
:
so
that
he
who
hath
bent
his
endevours
that
way
,
to
find
out
more
effectual
Remedies
by
the
Spagyrical
Art
,
hath
been
lookt
upon
in
these
,
as
a
Mathematician
was
in
former
days
,
who
by
the
ignorant
vulgar
was
esteemed
no
better
than
a
Conjurer
;
so
that
a
Mathematician
and
a
Conjurer
were
accounted
in
the
vulgar
Idiom
Synonima's
,
words
of
the
same
signification
.
For
if
they
dealt
with
Circles
it
was
enough
;
they
knew
no
difference
between
a
Mathematical
Circle
and
demonstrations
drawn
therefrom
(
which
still
was
as
strange
to
them
)
and
a
Conjuring
Circle
;
like
as
a
boy
was
once
accused
before
a
Magistrate
for
being
a
Fortune-Teller
or
Astrologer
.
It
happened
he
had
a
little
book
in
his
pocket
,
wherein
was
some
Schemes
I
suppose
drawn
by
the
help
of
Lillie's
Introduction
;
which
no
sooner
did
the
Justice
espy
,
but
crys
out
,
Circles
,
Circles
,
Sirrah
these
are
dangerous
things
,
we
'll
take
a
course
with
you
:
and
so
ordered
the
boy
to
be
carryed
away
.
By
which
you
may
surely
conclude
,
that
himself
was
no
Conjurer
,
for
he
lov'd
no
Circles
.
Thus
poor
Circles
and
Chymistry
hath
been
deeply
accus'd
.
3.
It
is
not
long
since
the
genius
of
some
pregnant
wits
began
to
set
to
work
to
understand
and
rightly
prepare
Chymical
Remedies
;
first
,
Duely
considering
the
nature
of
Ferments
;
and
next
,
To
search
after
the
various
Solvents
,
and
their
manner
of
operation
,
without
which
nothing
very
considerable
is
preparable
in
Chymical
Physick
:
so
that
very
good
improvement
of
late
hath
been
made
therein
,
witness
the
elaborate
Pieces
of
some
ingenuous
Persons
.
4.
We
shall
therefore
,
first
,
say
what
the
Spagyrical
Art
or
Chymical
Science
is
;
next
,
endevour
to
take
off
the
reproach
or
calumny
laid
thereon
,
by
answering
the
objections
against
it
;
and
lastly
,
signifie
the
great
help
nature
hath
thereby
,
above
ordinary
Shop-preparations
,
in
order
to
the
Cure
of
Diseases
.
5.
First
,
as
to
what
it
is
.
It
is
,
in
short
,
such
a
due
Preparation
of
all
Medicinal
Concretes
,
whether
Animal
,
Vegetable
or
Mineral
,
as
the
pure
balsamick
lively
parts
becomes
separated
from
the
impure
feculencies
;
for
we
see
that
in
all
Concretes
there
is
a
mixture
of
pure
and
impure
,
of
gross
and
tenuious
parts
;
some
feculent
and
dreggy
;
others
refin'd
and
depurated
,
though
indeed
the
mixture
of
these
together
makes
up
a
complete
body
,
which
hath
its
use
and
place
in
the
creation
:
yet
,
as
to
Medicinable
use
,
it
's
the
pure
,
nimble
,
spiritous
parts
of
Vegetables
or
Animals
;
or
the
depurated
fixt
parts
;
or
lastly
,
the
reunion
of
both
after
purification
,
which
effects
the
work
,
in
assisting
nature
against
the
Malady
.
6.
Which
Preparations
are
performed
two
ways
,
viz.
either
by
digestion
,
or
by
distillation
;
under
that
of
digestion
is
comprehended
fermentation
,
solution
,
extraction
and
putrefaction
,
and
that
by
agile
Solvents
,
connatural
with
or
emergent
from
the
bodies
of
the
Concretes
themselves
,
or
by
additional
Menstruums
:
all
which
doth
macerate
,
ferment
and
dissolve
the
texture
of
the
body
,
and
fits
it
for
separation
by
distillation
.
The
additional
Menstruums
for
extractions
,
are
either
vinous
,
oleaginous
,
urinous
or
acetous
Spirits
;
or
a
product
from
their
commixtures
:
all
which
do
prepare
towards
the
separation
of
the
Crasis
of
the
Concrete
.
7.
All
Vegetables
or
Animals
,
or
at
least
the
most
,
by
bare
distillation
yield
a
Phlegm
,
a
volatile
Salt
,
an
Oyl
,
and
in
the
Caput
mort
a
fit
Salt
,
separable
from
the
remaining
useless
Faeces
;
but
by
a
previous
fermentation
;
if
the
juyces
of
Vegetables
,
they
first
yield
a
vinous
Spirit
,
then
a
Phlegm
,
leaving
their
Tartar
behind
,
out
of
which
by
distillation
with
a
stronger
fire
,
is
got
a
Phlegm
,
an
acid
Spirit
,
an
Oyl
,
out
of
whose
Faeces
again
is
a
fixt
Salt
,
separable
:
but
if
the
Vegetable
undergo
a
more
natural
spontaneous
fermentation
,
then
that
,
which
otherwise
is
an
Oyl
,
separates
it self
by
distillation
,
mostwhat
in
a
volatile
Spirit
,
or
volatile
Salt
.
All
sorts
of
Wood
or
Plants
,
by
naked
force
of
fire
are
distillable
into
an
acid
Spirit
,
Phlegm
,
Oyl
and
Salt
;
as
we
see
in
burning
of
Wood
,
by
the
bare
fire
,
the
Chimneys
become
the
Receivers
to
which
the
Soot
cleaves
:
and
that
again
distill'd
,
yields
a
Phlegm
,
an
Oyl
,
and
a
volatile
Salt
,
which
last
,
by
rectification
becomes
pure
and
of
a
lovely
white
colour
.
A
very
penetrative
Medicine
,
useful
in
Diseases
of
the
Genus
nervosum
;
also
a
great
preservative
against
Putrefaction
and
Feavers
thence
ensuing
.
But
I
dare
not
prosecute
particulars
,
least
I
swell
the
volume
too
much
.
8.
But
in
general
all
Vegetable
separations
of
the
pure
from
the
impure
,
are
made
,
as
I
said
,
by
digestions
and
distillations
,
the
two
main
hinges
of
Chymical
Preparations
,
by
which
their
Spirits
and
Essences
become
separated
,
which
united
with
the
extracted
fixed
Salt
out
of
the
Caput
mort
and
further
digested
together
,
especially
if
the
fixt
Salt
be
made
so
as
to
dissolve
in
most
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
,
give
most
noble
abstersive
and
diuretick
Salts
,
Whose
virtues
,
in
my
Practice
,
I
have
much
admired
.
9.
Not
that
I
deny
the
great
blessing
of
the
Most
High
,
in
those
specifical
endowments
he
hath
pleased
to
inrich
some
Vegetables
and
other
Concretes
withal
;
who
perform
their
work
to
which
by
a
Divine
Hand
they
are
destin'd
,
and
that
without
any
Chymical
Preparation
:
And
yet
some
Specificks
are
not
altogether
without
some
previous
Preparations
.
An
error
in
the
due
observation
of
which
,
many
times
prevents
or
intercepts
the
full
efficacy
of
the
Remedy
.
10.
There
are
it
may
be
about
a
Score
of
choice
Plants
,
which
well
managed
with
a
skillful
hand
at
due
seasons
,
may
by
their
singular
virtues
,
produce
considerable
effects
;
the
rest
are
not
(
that
we
know
)
of
much
use
,
saving
for
ornament
,
pleasant
smells
,
and
food
to
Cattle
.
What
heaps
of
Plants
by
some
Physicians
are
ordered
to
stuff
Diet-bags
withal
?
whereas
a
few
choice
good
ones
might
probably
be
more
effectual
.
Some
Physicians
being
call'd
to
consult
about
a
Patient
,
who
ordering
a
Diet-bag
for
him
,
having
put
in
a
sufficient
number
of
Plants
,
yet
some
of
them
would
have
heap'd
in
more
;
one
wiser
than
the
rest
,
very
merrily
bid
them
put
in
a
Hay-cock
,
and
then
to
be
sure
they
would
have
enough
.
And
indeed
it
would
have
proved
a
very
good
Magistery
for
an
Horse
.
11.
As
for
Animals
,
or
the
parts
of
Animals
,
preparable
by
the
Chymical
Art
for
the
use
of
Man
,
are
chiefly
the
Blood
and
Urine
;
the
first
of
which
,
viz.
the
Blood
,
is
as
an
Elixir
of
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
where
if
any
Spirits
,
Life
or
Vigour
be
,
it
's
there
;
the
other
,
viz
the
Urine
,
is
a
Latex
percolated
through
the
Reins
from
the
Blood
,
and
retains
in
it self
much
of
the
very
same
principles
the
Blood
hath
in
it
:
so
that
both
unfermented
without
any
previous
preparation
,
only
by
bare
distillation
yields
first
a
Phlegm
,
and
that
in
a
great
quantity
,
then
a
volatile
Spirit
and
Oyl
,
and
volatile
Salt
;
and
in
the
Caput
mort
of
both
,
is
some
fixt
Salt
,
somewhat
resembling
Sea-Salt
,
if
not
really
the
same
,
separable
by
solution
from
the
remaining
sordes
.
But
if
both
undergoe
a
previous
fermentation
,
then
the
volatile
Spirits
becomes
loosened
from
their
bonds
,
and
works
themselves
at
liberty
;
and
that
whether
in
close
or
open
vessels
:
So
that
then
distilled
,
yield
at
the
very
first
,
with
a
gentle
fire
,
their
volatile
Spirits
,
and
the
Phlegm
after
.
12.
So
that
fermentation
inverts
the
order
of
the
parts
,
coming
off
by
distillation
;
and
that
whether
in
vinous
or
urinous
liquors
(
by
urinous
,
I
also
include
the
blood
)
For
take
the
juyce
of
the
Grape
,
or
of
any
vegetable
fruit
,
whether
Apples
,
Pears
,
Cherries
,
or
the
like
,
distill
them
,
and
you
shall
at
the
first
have
nothing
but
a
great
quantity
of
phlegm
,
and
at
last
a
small
portion
of
the
true
genuine
Spirit
,
together
with
a
fetid
Oyl
:
even
as
is
got
(
though
with
some
difference
of
Spirit
)
from
blood
and
urine
distilled
crudely
.
13.
But
if
you
ferment
the
juyce
of
Grapes
,
Apples
,
Pears
,
Cherries
,
or
the
like
,
then
is
the
vinous
Spirit
set
at
liberty
from
the
bonds
of
the
compage
of
the
body
,
and
in
distillation
with
a
gentle
heat
,
comes
up
first
,
and
the
phlegm
after
;
and
that
which
was
an
Oyl
before
,
is
,
partly
by
the
volatizing
ferment
transmuted
into
Spirit
;
and
partly
by
refining
in
the
vessels
,
after
fermentation
,
is
setled
to
the
sides
thereof
in
form
of
Tartar
,
which
distill'd
with
a
stronger
fire
,
gives
,
amongst
other
distillables
,
that
fetid
empyreumatick
Oyl
which
we
see
it
yields
in
plenty
.
14.
So
that
I
say
,
Fermentation
makes
no
small
alteration
,
whether
in
vegetable
,
or
animal
juyces
,
by
setting
the
true
genuine
Spirit
,
whether
vinous
or
urinous
,
at
liberty
,
from
the
fetters
of
the
body
thereof
;
which
juyces
,
if
neither
distill'd
,
nor
fermented
,
degenerate
into
acid
,
sowre
,
vinegarish
Liquors
,
which
if
not
kept
from
the
Air
by
close
stopt
vessels
,
will
very
shortly
contract
a
mouldiness
,
and
decay
into
vapid
useless
Liquors
:
even
so
also
the
blood
in
its
own
vessels
,
if
not
volatized
from
its
connatural
ferment
,
becomes
sowrish
,
degenerates
into
a
vinegar
,
or
rather
blood
in
Chronical
diseases
,
and
by
a
further
impoverishment
of
Spirits
,
becomes
at
length
vapid
,
whence
death
.
15.
And
as
blood
and
urine
are
Animal
parts
,
which
receive
also
a
separation
of
their
heterogeneous
parts
by
distillation
;
and
that
differently
,
by
being
fermented
,
or
not
:
so
also
Harts-horn
may
well
be
accounted
another
,
whose
parts
are
separable
by
the
Chymical
Art
,
and
if
well
prepared
,
are
of
much
efficacy
.
I
speak
the
rather
of
the
Horns
of
that
Creature
,
because
no
other
that
I
know
of
,
renews
his
Horns
yearly
,
as
the
Stag
doth
;
which
being
vegetable
,
as
well
as
animal
(
I
mean
the
Horns
)
gives
no
small
hopes
of
(
yea
,
we
know
gives
)
a
good
Medicine
.
16.
This
Creature
,
when
fresh
Grass
cometh
in
the
Spring
,
begins
to
have
an
efflorescence
in
his
blood
,
which
becomes
turgent
with
volatile
active
spirits
;
and
having
more
then
can
well
be
dispenced
with
in
the
vessels
,
begins
from
a
natural
instinct
peculiar
to
that
Creature
to
attempt
a
new
production
,
by
laying
a
foundation
of
new
Horns
:
which
increasing
by
the
yet
more
turgidness
of
the
blood
with
those
volatile
Spirits
,
i'
th'
conclusion
part
of
which
volatile
Spirits
,
together
with
some
succulent
parts
of
the
blood
,
become
animated
into
little
vermicles
,
by
an
incipient
putrefaction
,
which
begets
a
pruriency
or
Itching
in
the
blood
,
and
that
makes
the
Stag
run
his
Horns
against
every
thing
in
his
way
,
and
never
quiet
till
he
hath
knock't
the
old
Horns
off
.
17.
And
that
is
the
reason
Harts-horn
,
above
all
other
Horns
,
is
so
replete
with
volatile
Spirits
;
which
how
to
separate
,
requires
the
help
of
the
Chymical
Art
.
It
s
not
by
reducing
it
into
Gelly
,
by
boyling
it
in
water
,
that
's
not
enough
;
for
in
Gellies
of
Harts-horn
,
such
as
is
made
usually
for
weak
persons
in
Fevers
,
Consumptions
,
or
other
lingring
Distempers
,
the
volatile
Spirit
wherein
the
real
efficacy
consists
,
is
not
at
all
set
at
liberty
:
but
so
closely
hedg'd
in
with
other
parts
in
the
compage
,
that
Nature
can
find
very
little
benefit
therefrom
.
So
that
as
a
Gelly
I
look
upon
it
as
no
better
,
than
any
other
Gelly
from
knuckles
of
Veal
or
the
like
;
for
all
flesh
and
horns
by
boyling
in
water
are
reducible
into
Broth
:
and
that
by
further
boyling
into
Gelly
.
Which
is
indeed
a
good
Kitchin-Preparation
of
meat
for
weak
stomachs
:
but
as
to
matter
of
Medicine
yields
very
small
or
none
.
18.
So
that
if
we
would
share
with
its
virtue
,
which
lodgeth
in
its
volatile
Spirit
or
Salt
,
we
must
distill
it
,
which
may
be
well
done
in
a
glass
Retort
;
and
by
degrees
of
fire
,
it
yields
first
a
Phlegm
;
then
by
a
stronger
fire
,
a
Spirit
;
and
at
last
an
Oyl
,
and
volatile
Salt
.
These
separated
and
purified
by
reiterate
rectification
,
gives
the
pure
,
nimble
,
volatile
Spirit
or
Salt
of
Harts-horn
,
very
proper
in
Fevers
,
both
to
help
the
ferment
of
the
stomach
,
as
also
to
absterse
the
sanguineous
vessels
,
and
to
carry
off
a
spurious
tainted
Latex
,
from
the
blood
by
transpiration
;
also
proper
for
Colical-gripings
and
other
pains
from
sharp
fretting
humors
in
other
parts
of
the
body
:
only
it
is
not
very
palatable
,
which
makes
some
disgust
it
,
before
they
receive
the
expected
benefit
by
it
.
19.
But
how
to
make
this
volatile
Spirit
or
Essence
of
Harts-horn
come
over
the
helm
before
the
Phlegm
;
and
that
with
a
gentle
heat
,
whereby
it
may
be
capable
of
insinuating
the
better
,
and
more
naturally
into
our
digestions
,
that
is
,
I
say
,
the
difficulty
,
because
it
wants
such
a
copious
moisture
as
Blood
and
Urine
hath
,
by
which
they
easily
ferment
,
and
give
their
Spirit
first
:
but
this
is
an
hard
drye
solid
body
,
and
exposed
never
so
long
to
the
Air
will
nor
resolve
or
ferment
.
20.
To
which
purpose
there
is
a
way
,
which
now
occurs
to
my
mind
,
though
I
must
confess
I
never
tryed
it
,
because
it
is
the
first
time
I
thought
of
it
,
which
though
conjectural
yet
very
probable
;
and
it
is
thus
.
Take
the
simple
Gelly
of
Harts-horn
,
put
a
competent
quantity
thereof
in
a
Matrass
,
lute
it
exactly
,
set
it
in
the
heat
of
Horse
dung
or
Balneo
to
putrefie
,
for
Twenty
or
Thirty
days
;
then
put
it
a
Retort
or
glass-body
and
head
,
distill
:
which
very
probably
will
yield
its
pure
volatile
essence
with
a
gentle
heat
before
the
Phlegm
,
because
its
volatile
parts
by
fermentation
will
become
extricated
from
the
other
more
sluggish
constitutive
parts
.
21.
As
in
Vegetables
and
Animals
,
so
likewise
in
Minerals
,
the
Chymical
Art
is
no
less
requisite
;
for
all
Mineral
Salts
,
middle
Minerals
or
Marcasites
,
and
Metals
,
are
all
either
so
crude
,
lockt
up
,
or
actually
poysonous
,
as
that
without
the
help
of
the
Pyrotecknical
Art
in
opening
,
maturating
,
and
correcting
by
the
fire
,
they
deny
us
that
innate
hidden
virtue
,
granted
to
them
by
God
for
the
help
of
Mankind
.
Mineral
Salts
unless
they
be
distill'd
or
sublim'd
(
with
other
additionals
)
they
communicate
little
of
their
operative
virtue
to
us
;
whereas
by
fermentation
,
putrefaction
or
distillation
,
they
prove
noble
Solvents
for
Mineral
and
Metalline
Solutions
.
Middle
Minerals
,
as
Antimony
,
the
Marcasite
or
Mineral
stone
of
Vitriol
,
Bismuth
,
&c.
have
such
venomous
properties
,
that
unless
corrected
by
the
power
of
fire
and
good
Solvents
,
they
do
not
only
deny
us
the
noble
medicinal
virtue
;
,
those
native
endowments
,
but
actually
impress
their
virulency
,
upon
our
vital
principles
.
22.
Whereas
if
rightly
prepared
by
the
fire
and
proper
Solvents
,
correcting
their
virulency
by
mortifying
and
separating
their
malignant
,
Arsenical
,
combustible
Sulphurs
,
and
thereby
setting
at
liberty
their
genuine
inbred
medicinable
Arcana's
,
becomes
noble
Medicines
for
all
curable
Diseases
.
All
which
is
done
by
fire
,
or
by
that
which
is
equivalent
thereto
(
nay
sometimes
more
powerful
than
fire
)
viz.
Solvents
;
which
if
rightly
made
,
are
only
liquid
fires
,
or
Ignis
Aqua
;
by
which
Mineral
bodies
are
calcin'd
in
humido
,
as
by
an
actual
fire
in
sicco
.
23.
Also
all
Metals
if
not
wrought
upon
by
proper
Solvents
,
are
lockt
up
,
as
to
communicating
their
virtues
,
and
therefore
need
particular
Solvents
to
open
their
bodies
;
which
if
rightly
done
must
be
brought
into
an
Oyl
,
of
the
colour
of
the
Sulphur
of
the
Metal
,
which
are
the
Hematina
Metallorum
Paracelsi
,
irreducible
to
their
pristine
Metalline
form
,
Whence
the
true
Aurum
&
Argentum
potabile
,
&c.
24.
Thus
you
see
in
short
,
How
necessary
,
the
Chymical
Art
is
,
to
the
unfolding
of
the
various
Concretes
,
whether
Vegetables
,
Animals
,
or
Minerals
:
How
by
that
noble
separating
Art
,
we
learn
to
take
things
in
pieces
,
to
resolve
them
by
a
genuine
natural
Analysis
into
their
native
principles
,
to
separate
superfluities
,
to
reunite
the
volatile
parts
with
the
fixt
,
and
thereby
produce
generous
essences
;
and
all
this
without
any
great
force
of
fire
,
except
in
those
bodies
whose
compage
is
more
firm
,
and
bends
not
to
gentle
ways
of
resolution
.
Such
bodies
we
examine
with
a
stronger
fire
,
till
they
yield
and
at
length
confess
their
natures
.
25.
Now
I
shall
answer
what
the
Galenists
are
ready
to
object
against
this
Art
.
First
,
they
say
Chymical
Remedies
are
dangerous
because
they
are
hot
.
Where
in
the
first
place
,
they
do
petere
principium
,
supposing
all
such
preparable
Remedies
to
be
hot
;
which
yet
we
deny
,
according
to
the
vulgar
acceptation
of
heat
,
viz.
such
as
is
actually
so
to
the
palate
,
witness
Antimonium
Diaphor
.
Bezoardicum
Minerale
,
Cinnabar
of
Antimony
,
&c.
None
of
which
are
actually
hot
to
the
taste
.
26.
But
we
will
suppose
with
them
,
that
they
are
actually
hot
in
taste
and
operation
;
and
let
us
see
what
inconvenience
will
thence
follow
.
First
,
we
find
it
certainly
true
,
that
cold
is
the
greatest
enemy
to
life
,
and
to
vital
heat
the
product
of
life
;
and
therefore
above
all
things
care
is
taken
against
unseasonable
cold
.
Why
do
we
wrap
our
bodies
and
make
our
houses
as
warm
as
we
can
against
the
injury
of
the
cold
?
Why
have
we
our
meat
every
day
,
yea
in
Summer
(
excepting
those
who
are
not
able
to
go
to
the
charge
)
provided
warm
for
our
stomachs
?
Why
do
we
take
our
broths
as
hot
as
we
can
sup
them
?
Is
it
not
to
help
the
fostering
and
cherishing
our
vital
heat
,
and
to
preserve
the
digestions
intire
against
the
grand
enemy
of
nature
,
cold
?
Which
is
not
a
meer
negative
and
privative
quality
of
heat
,
but
is
a
real
positive
Ens
or
actual
being
;
and
therefore
abhorr'd
of
nature
,
which
she
shuns
and
flies
as
the
Harbinger
of
Death
.
27.
You
will
say
then
,
If
cold
be
so
great
an
enemy
and
so
dangerous
to
the
vital
heat
,
How
comes
Feverish
Persons
so
much
to
desire
cold
things
,
viz.
cold
drinks
,
or
any
cold
thing
to
hold
in
their
hand
,
or
cold
part
of
the
bed
to
reach
their
feet
to
?
I
answer
,
That
they
only
desire
cold
things
through
a
depravation
of
their
senses
and
appetite
,
which
now
not
being
competent
judges
,
requires
things
at
random
.
It
's
a
meer
juggle
upon
the
senses
and
appetite
,
being
impos'd
upon
by
the
irregularities
of
the
Fever
;
for
first
the
adust
Alkalizate
recrement
re-united
in
the
tunicles
of
the
Stomach
of
a
Feverish
Person
,
begets
that
unquenchable
thirst
,
and
unsatisfied
desire
after
cold
drink
:
which
thirst
that
it
is
erroneous
and
deceitful
appears
,
because
if
great
quantity
of
cold
drinks
be
poured
down
,
yet
the
thirst
remains
;
whence
,
through
the
depravation
of
the
ferment
,
the
appetite
also
becomes
depraved
.
The
ground
of
the
deceitfulness
of
the
sense
of
Feeling
,
I
presume
,
proceeds
from
some
sordes
,
which
also
are
impacted
upon
the
sides
of
the
vessels
of
the
blood
,
together
with
some
Heterogeneities
in
the
mass
of
blood
,
which
Nature
endevouring
to
absterse
and
separate
,
rowseth
up
a
strong
fermentation
in
the
vessels
of
the
blood
;
and
the
more
the
recremental
Tartar
,
is
fastened
to
the
sides
of
the
tunicles
of
those
vessels
;
and
the
more
the
Heterogeneities
are
,
the
stronger
is
the
Nisus
,
or
endevour
to
separate
them
;
and
consequently
the
greater
is
the
sensible
heat
,
which
thereby
perverting
the
sense
,
makes
it
irregular
in
its
pressing
after
cold
things
.
28.
That
the
coveting
of
cold
drink
and
cold
things
in
Fevers
,
is
(
as
I
said
)
a
deception
of
the
sense
,
and
a
depravation
of
the
appetite
,
further
appears
;
because
notwithstanding
the
inordinate
desire
of
cold
things
,
yet
if
by
any
cold
drink
taken
into
the
stomach
,
or
by
any
accidental
uncovering
of
the
body
,
the
Archeus
or
Regent
Spirit
of
any
part
,
becomes
offended
at
its
antagonist
,
the
cold
,
the
Fever
or
other
Distemper
doth
certainly
encrease
,
the
spurious
fermentation
of
the
blood
becomes
stronger
,
and
consequently
the
Feverish
heat
(
which
is
the
constant
product
thereof
)
is
more
violent
,
and
all
symptomes
grow
worse
:
And
all
this
because
cold
(
the
great
enemy
of
vital
heat
)
makes
its
onset
upon
the
vital
principles
unawares
,
through
some
incautious
accident
,
or
designedly
,
through
the
depravedness
of
the
appetite
,
which
is
bent
to
require
that
which
is
harmful
to
it
,
yea
of
which
even
in
the
very
taking
,
it
becomes
convinc'd
of
its
folly
,
by
finding
it
doth
not
answer
its
expectation
,
viz.
the
quenchiing
its
thirst
.
29.
That
cold
is
a
real
positive
quiddity
,
something
really
existent
in
nature
,
and
not
a
meer
negative
of
heat
(
as
some
would
suppose
)
which
,
if
so
,
would
in
effect
be
nothing
:
but
vital
heat
and
mortal
cold
,
stand
both
positives
,
counter
,
one
opposing
another
,
is
,
I
say
,
demonstrable
by
matter
of
fact
.
In
cold
Countries
,
in
New
England
,
Freezeland
,
Swethland
,
Russia
,
where
in
the
Winter
time
,
the
cold
is
actually
so
intense
,
as
that
if
they
do
not
by
some
artifice
defend
themselves
from
the
rigour
thereof
,
it
will
freeze
off
their
very
Noses
;
yea
their
fingers
will
become
mortified
,
if
they
are
too
much
exposed
to
the
injury
of
the
cold
.
But
we
need
not
go
so
far
;
for
we
see
in
our
own
Country
in
the
Winter
time
in
strong
Frosts
that
some
parts
become
mortified
;
for
instance
,
About
three
Years
ago
,
a
man
was
drunk
at
a
Country
Town
,
and
in
returning
home
his
partner
left
him
upon
a
Bridge
,
where
expos'd
to
the
cold
frost
upon
the
hard
stones
,
he
had
his
lodging
that
night
;
the
next
morning
he
was
found
alive
,
but
his
hands
and
feet
(
the
most
remote
parts
from
the
fort
of
vital
heat
,
the
heart
)
were
absolutely
mortified
,
grew
black
as
Pitch
,
and
never
reducible
to
life
or
vital
heat
again
,
and
therefore
were
cut
off
.
It
's
very
probable
if
the
man
had
not
been
drunk
,
the
cold
would
absolutely
have
kill'd
him
;
but
the
Spirits
of
the
Liquor
fortified
the
vital
Spirits
against
the
total
subversion
thereof
by
cold
.
30.
And
not
only
upon
Animals
but
also
upon
Vegetables
Cold
exerciseth
its
tyranny
.
How
are
tender
Plants
in
the
Spring
nipt
with
cold
frost
?
How
do
they
flag
and
as
it
were
hang
the
wing
after
a
sharp
cold
morning
?
Nay
,
How
actually
are
the
blossoms
of
fruit-Trees
mortified
and
kill'd
by
frosts
,
the
grass
nipt
and
kept
back
from
growing
?
And
all
this
by
the
mortal
enemy
Cold.
That
it
is
not
a
meer
privation
of
heat
,
appears
further
,
because
though
the
Sun
be
got
into
Taurus
or
Gemini
,
and
thereby
is
in
great
force
and
very
vigorous
;
yet
we
see
that
frosts
come
in
May
,
and
prove
then
mortal
to
many
tender
Plants
:
yea
,
as
intense
Cold
will
often
happen
in
the
latter
end
of
May
when
the
Sun
is
approching
to
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
;
as
when
he
is
depress'd
as
far
below
in
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
,
yea
,
and
more
too
,
it
is
sometimes
warmer
weather
in
December
,
than
in
some
parts
of
May
:
So
that
the
height
and
nearness
of
Sun
,
is
not
always
the
cause
of
heat
;
nor
the
lowness
or
remoteness
thereof
,
of
cold
.
31.
And
though
some
suppose
the
cause
of
Cold
and
frosts
in
the
Spring
,
to
happen
from
the
approch
of
the
Sun
into
the
Northern
Signes
,
whereby
the
frozen
Seas
near
the
Pole
become
melted
,
and
the
cold
being
driven
away
by
those
winds
which
comes
over
us
,
give
us
the
cold
and
frosty
air
at
that
season
of
the
Year
;
which
suppose
it
were
so
:
yet
would
it
nothing
infringe
our
doctrine
of
the
positive
essence
of
cold
,
but
rather
confirm
it
;
yet
we
cannot
imagin
that
to
be
the
cause
of
intense
cold
frosts
in
the
Spring
;
and
because
,
if
it
were
so
,
then
when
the
Sun
came
to
such
a
point
,
as
that
its
heat
begun
to
resolve
those
frozen
Northern
Seas
;
as
the
heat
,
I
say
,
of
the
Sun
would
be
continually
resolving
those
frozen
Seas
:
so
answerably
the
cold
frosts
which
should
thereby
annoy
us
,
would
prove
as
constant
,
which
we
see
to
the
contrary
;
for
in
March
,
April
,
and
May
,
the
frosts
and
cold
weather
are
very
uncertain
,
some
days
and
nights
together
very
warm
,
others
again
as
cold
,
then
warm
again
,
&c.
32
I
rather
think
that
Winds
,
Heat
and
Cold
,
Rain
,
Snow
and
Drought
,
are
the
Treasures
of
God
in
the
deep
;
and
that
they
are
committed
to
tutelary
influences
of
the
Stars
,
which
have
keys
to
let
them
out
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
at
their
due
seasons
appointed
by
God
;
and
that
by
those
Peroledi
and
secret
sluces
or
chanels
in
the
Air
,
over
which
the
Stars
are
placed
as
Vicegerents
,
which
whether
they
receive
their
influences
immediately
from
God
,
or
from
some
intermediate
intelligences
,
or
Angelical
Powers
,
which
are
deeper
than
themselves
:
yet
certainly
this
Divine
Chain
of
coordinate
and
subordinate
cause
,
reacheth
from
the
Earth
(
as
the
Poets
feign'd
)
to
Jupiter's
Chair
,
I
mean
from
the
ultimate
product
,
to
the
primitive
original
cause
,
God
himself
.
Although
indeed
its
far
otherwise
,
as
to
difference
of
weather
in
Islands
,
than
upon
the
Continent
;
for
upon
the
main
Continent
,
the
temperature
of
the
Air
is
much
at
a
certainty
,
according
to
the
points
of
the
Aphaelion
or
Perichaelion
,
remoteness
or
neerness
thereof
to
the
Sun
:
and
that
according
to
the
several
positions
thereof
in
different
Climates
,
which
as
the
reverberation
of
the
beam
;
of
the
Sun
is
more
or
less
in
the
lowest
part
of
the
Atmosphere
,
or
along
the
surface
of
the
Earth
;
so
is
the
heat
or
temperature
of
the
Air
answerable
in
those
places
.
Whereas
in
Islands
it
's
far
different
;
for
those
being
environed
with
Seas
on
all
hands
,
and
it
may
be
some
of
them
old
thrown
up
,
as
an
Abortive
Birth
,
out
of
the
Womb
of
the
Earth
,
by
the
great
Demogorgon
or
Subterraneal
Vulcan
;
witness
the
Islands
of
Strongilo
,
Vulcano
,
&c.
As
well
as
others
have
been
swallowed
up
in
the
vast
Caverns
thereof
,
and
drowned
in
the
Seas
;
witness
the
Terra
Atlantica
which
was
reputed
bigger
than
Asia
and
Africa
,
was
swallowed
up
by
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
as
the
ingenuous
Kircker
relates
out
of
Plato
:
Of
which
great
Island
those
called
the
Canary
Islands
and
others
in
the
Atlantick
Ocean
are
suppos'd
to
be
the
highest
,
and
therefore
left
after
that
Deluge
.
I
say
seeing
many
(
and
for
ought
we
know
,
most
of
the
Islands
have
been
belcht
forth
of
the
belly
of
the
Earth
,
and
also
are
incompassed
with
the
waters
,
are
therefore
more
inclinable
to
Subterraneal
Belchings
,
Ructures
,
Vapours
,
Exhalations
,
&c.
which
in
some
Islands
not
finding
vent
,
is
the
cause
of
frequent
Earthquakes
;
in
others
finding
Flewes
or
Chimnies
belch
forth
fire
,
smoak
,
stones
,
&c.
But
in
the
third
sort
of
Islands
,
where
there
is
neither
those
actual
Vent-holes
(
nor
indeed
is
in
need
of
them
)
nor
is
the
Vapours
so
pent
up
as
to
force
the
Earth
to
a
tremulation
,
but
finding
passages
or
pores
large
enough
,
breaks
forth
,
and
being
carryed
according
to
the
Lation
of
the
Air
,
is
the
probable
cause
of
those
Storms
,
Winds
,
Hurry-canes
,
and
other
alterations
of
weather
within
the
Orb
of
the
Atmosphere
,
to
which
Islands
and
the
adjacent
Seas
are
more
expos'd
than
the
large
Continent
.
33.
Cold
,
we
see
in
Animals
,
is
that
which
benumbs
the
Joynts
,
stupifies
the
parts
,
forceth
the
vital
heat
to
retreat
into
its
inward
and
more
strong
forts
;
which
if
assaulted
there
,
and
overcome
,
death
's
at
hand
,
and
the
combat
over
.
Now
if
Cold
be
so
great
an
enemy
to
vital
heat
,
as
is
evident
,
not
only
from
what
I
have
said
,
but
from
what
every
doth
or
may
experiment
,
than
no
Medicine
as
a
Medicine
is
or
ought
to
be
cold
in
its
operation
.
34.
And
therefore
to
talk
of
Curing
a
Fever
with
cooling
Medicines
(
as
the
Galenists
frequently
speak
)
is
very
improper
(
not
to
say
absurd
)
and
argues
no
less
than
ignorance
of
the
essential
cause
of
a
Fever
;
which
because
there
is
a
great
heat
,
arising
from
the
boyling
and
spurious
fermenting
of
the
Spirits
,
therefore
they
think
(
according
to
their
own
maxim
,
Contraria
contrariis
curantur
)
that
it
must
surely
be
Cured
by
cold
things
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
they
follow
a
method
of
cooling
to
a
purpose
,
both
by
frequent
Phlebotomy
,
robbing
the
blood
of
its
vital
treasure
,
whereby
Cold
(
the
great
enemy
of
life
)
may
indeed
have
better
access
to
the
vitals
and
destroy
the
sooner
,
as
also
by
cooling
Julips
and
cooling
glisters
.
Why
do
not
they
give
them
cold
water
in
Glisters
,
or
blow
a
little
cold
wind
into
their
breech
?
surely
that
would
cool
notably
,
and
do
the
work
more
speedily
.
35.
It
is
very
strange
to
me
,
that
their
own
dayly
observation
,
doth
not
convince
of
the
folly
of
administring
cooling
things
;
They
cannot
but
observe
that
no
good
effect
follows
thereon
.
It
is
much
to
me
they
should
notwithstanding
the
fruitlessness
of
such
a
method
,
yet
again
and
again
trace
the
same
trod
;
unless
they
be
resolved
never
to
go
out
of
their
pace
(
Spaniard
like
)
though
they
be
lashed
for
it
,
both
in
their
Reputation
and
otherwise
.
36.
Next
to
which
they
cannot
but
observe
(
which
also
most
old
wives
take
notice
of
)
that
the
best
and
most
hopeful
Medicines
in
Fevers
,
are
such
as
cause
sweat
;
and
therefore
ordinary
people
will
frequently
,
without
the
advice
of
a
Physician
,
give
Feverish
Persons
something
to
endevour
sweating
:
and
that
often
times
with
very
good
success
.
Which
is
a
very
fair
admonition
to
Physicians
to
be
more
serious
and
copious
in
Diaphoreticks
;
for
therein
indeed
lyes
the
main
hinge
of
Curing
all
sorts
of
Fevers
,
which
very
thing
is
the
least
consulted
of
any
other
.
They
will
Blood
twice
or
thrice
,
and
Purge
as
often
;
and
yet
scarce
will
they
order
one
good
Diaphoretick
:
which
if
they
do
,
is
commonly
compounded
with
such
a
farraginous
mixture
,
as
Nature
abhors
,
and
as
soon
sweats
to
see
the
folly
of
the
mixture
,
as
naturally
inclin'd
thereto
,
by
the
virtue
thereof
.
37.
Now
no
Diaphoretick
was
ever
cold
in
its
operation
,
but
always
of
an
heating
attenuating
property
;
and
therefore
of
power
to
promote
,
the
natural
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
and
of
abstersing
the
vessels
of
their
recrements
,
and
of
carrying
away
by
transpiration
,
the
superfluous
tainted
Latex
together
with
other
Heterogeneities
(
before
disturbing
the
oeconomy
of
the
blood
)
and
that
through
the
pores
of
the
body
,
though
not
always
actually
by
sweat
,
but
sometimes
by
insensible
transpiration
;
for
there
is
no
better
way
of
taking
away
the
cause
of
excessive
heat
in
Fevers
,
than
by
removing
or
allaying
the
bastard
fermentation
in
the
blood
,
which
is
most
aptly
done
by
Diaphoreticks
,
especially
after
a
previous
abstersion
of
the
primary
digestions
,
by
some
generous
Salts
,
or
well
prepared
Solutives
,
together
with
an
anodyne
as
an
additional
auxiliary
.
38
This
and
no
way
else
according
to
the
tenure
of
Nature
,
is
(
if
we
must
speak
in
the
vulgar
Idiom
)
to
cool
the
immoderate
heat
in
Fevers
,
or
rather
,
according
to
our
own
language
,
to
reduce
the
blood
and
humors
from
their
spurious
and
Feverish
,
into
their
own
natural
,
genuine
,
fermentation
,
where
the
erratrick
excentrick
motions
,
becomes
regular
,
and
every
thing
falls
into
its
natural
course
again
.
39.
So
that
by
this
time
I
hope
any
ingenuous
Person
,
will
apprehend
it
to
be
dissonant
to
the
rules
of
Nature
,
and
contrary
to
reason
to
administer
cooling
things
in
order
to
the
Cure
of
a
Fever
;
and
further
that
hot
things
(
such
I
mean
as
are
actually
Diaphoretick
,
with
their
previous
preparatory
abstersive
Salts
)
are
the
chief
if
not
the
only
means
to
Cure
burning
Fevers
,
whether
intermittent
or
continual
;
and
consequently
,
that
the
Galenical
notion
and
application
of
cooling
things
,
is
very
flat
and
frigid
.
40.
They
altogether
prohibite
the
use
of
Wine
in
Fevers
,
as
being
(
they
say
)
too
hot
;
mistaking
still
upon
the
old
Hypothesis
,
that
heat
is
the
efficient
essential
cause
of
a
Fever
,
and
therefore
must
be
abated
,
by
the
actual
presence
of
a
proportionate
cold
:
whereas
sometimes
I
indulge
the
Feverish
Patient
with
a
glass
of
the
richest
Sack
he
can
procure
,
especially
after
the
use
of
some
noble
abstersive
Salt
,
or
as
a
Vehicle
to
give
my
Medicine
in
:
and
that
too
,
because
I
am
satisfied
,
that
heat
is
not
the
efficient
cause
of
a
Fever
,
but
only
a
supervening
symptome
,
consequent
to
the
Feverish
fermentation
.
41.
To
confirm
the
truth
of
what
I
have
said
,
in
order
to
the
application
of
hot
things
in
Fevers
,
or
acute
distempers
of
Colicks
,
or
the
like
,
I
have
had
an
experimental
observation
upon
my self
,
in
a
Colical
Distemper
,
together
with
a
Feverishness
that
accompanyed
it
,
which
surpriz'd
me
since
the
writing
of
the
last
Section
or
numerical
division
;
which
,
whether
it
proceeded
from
cold
,
or
the
transmission
of
an
acid
juyce
into
the
intestines
,
or
from
both
,
as
the
occasional
cause
thereof
,
or
from
what
other
concurring
cause
,
I
know
not
:
but
however
this
I
am
sure
of
,
and
felt
to
my
own
great
trouble
,
the
tormina
,
Pains
,
or
Gripings
of
the
Colick
;
which
proceeding
from
a
fermental
acidity
,
rouzed
up
an
acrimonious
flatus
,
that
not
finding
passage
per
inferiera
(
that
vent-hole
of
intestine
flatus
or
wind
)
returned
upwards
,
oppress'd
the
stomach
and
vital
Spirits
;
thence
I
became
very
sick
,
and
was
somewhat
provoked
to
vomit
.
42.
Whereupon
,
in
order
to
my
assistance
,
I
took
a
Dose
of
a
gentle
Emetick
;
but
that
nor
reaching
the
Minera
Morbi
in
the
Intestines
,
I
had
little
ease
thereby
,
but
rather
grew
worse
.
Wherefore
I
ordered
my
Man
to
reach
me
a
Dose
of
an
abstersive
Diuretick
Salt
;
which
,
within
two
or
three
hours
,
wrought
pretty
plentifully
by
Urine
,
which
gave
me
some
ease
:
after
which
it
began
to
incline
me
towords
a
breathing
sweat
,
and
that
I
promoted
by
the
advice
of
an
ingenuous
Friend
,
who
came
to
visit
me
,
with
a
Dose
of
the
Elixir
Proprietatis
,
a
Medicine
,
than
which
(
to
taste
)
nothing
is
more
actually
hot
;
which
if
ordered
to
another
(
who
useth
rather
to
consult
his
palace
than
his
health
)
he
would
have
thought
it
,
rather
to
encrease
his
heat
,
and
to
burn
his
bowels
(
as
that
whereof
some
of
the
Galenists
accuse
that
Medicine
)
than
otherwise
.
43.
But
the
success
thereof
was
very
considerable
,
for
I
had
not
taken
it
past
half
an
hour
,
but
my
sweat
was
very
much
increased
,
my
pains
and
gripings
abated
,
and
my
thirst
but
small
;
after
which
I
sweat
very
plentifully
four
or
five
hours
,
during
which
time
,
I
took
nothing
but
hot
burnt
Wine
.
Enough
,
a
Galenist
would
have
said
(
who
maketh
heat
to
be
the
essential
cause
of
a
Fever
)
to
have
procur'd
a
Fever
,
though
I
found
the
contrary
effect
;
and
have
not
only
taken
it
my self
,
but
have
ordered
the
same
:
yea
sometimes
accompanyed
with
volatile
Spirits
,
as
of
Harts-horn
or
the
like
;
and
that
with
extraordinary
good
success
in
Fevers
,
it
allying
the
thirst
(
which
nothing
doth
better
than
Diaphoreticks
)
asswaging
the
violence
of
pains
,
and
abating
most
troublesom
symptomes
,
which
accompany
Fevers
.
44.
Not
that
I
am
strictly
confin'd
to
this
Remely
,
but
I
the
rather
mention
it
,
because
it
is
one
of
those
which
the
Galenists
severely
forbid
their
Patients
;
and
all
their
reason
is
,
because
it
is
hot
:
Whereas
we
have
already
shewed
it
to
be
not
only
safe
,
but
also
very
necessary
(
I
mean
)
that
Diaphoreticks
,
whether
they
be
hot
in
the
taking
,
or
actually
such
in
their
operation
,
are
most
likely
to
Gure
Fevers
,
and
other
acute
Distempers
;
and
that
both
by
discussing
the
inbred
flatus
,
as
also
by
moving
towards
a
separation
of
Heterogeneities
in
the
mass
of
blood
,
both
which
are
most
pertinent
to
be
done
in
Fevers
.
The
second
part
of
the
Solution
of
the
first
Objection
.
ANd
although
Chymical
Remedies
are
vulgarly
accus'd
of
being
Empyreumatick
,
or
smelling
too
strongly
of
the
fire
,
as
passing
through
the
stress
thereof
;
and
therefore
not
so
sate
as
other
more
gentle
Remedies
:
Yet
to
that
I
answer
,
first
,
That
although
the
Galenists
do
frequently
whisper
this
in
the
ears
of
their
Patients
,
designedly
to
startle
them
at
Chymical
Physick
,
as
at
a
Bug-bear
:
yet
let
them
and
their
Patients
know
,
that
the
fire
is
no
less
useful
for
the
preparation
of
Medicines
,
than
for
the
Cooking
of
meats
.
Now
,
How
wholesome
would
it
be
for
them
to
eat
their
meat
,
as
it
is
brought
raw
out
of
the
Shambles
,
without
any
preparation
of
the
fire
,
by
boyling
,
baking
,
roasting
,
or
the
like
?
To
drink
their
Beer
and
Ale
unboyled
?
To
eat
their
Bread
unbaked
?
All
which
to
which
to
make
them
wholesom
and
nutritive
,
require
the
help
of
the
fire
,
which
prepares
all
our
Food
,
and
makes
it
more
readily
submit
to
the
ferments
of
the
digestions
.
And
as
we
can
do
nothing
without
fire
,
even
in
our
common
Coockery
of
meats
and
drinks
;
so
can
we
do
even
as
little
without
it
,
in
the
preparation
of
Medicines
:
which
if
they
be
of
Vegetables
,
they
are
most
what
as
crude
,
even
as
those
Vegetables
we
eat
,
as
in
Sallads
;
which
what
riftings
and
belchings
they
cause
,
especially
to
weak
stomachs
,
such
as
eat
them
can
best
bear
witness
.
Besides
which
crudities
,
there
doth
also
an
acrimonious
virulency
adhere
to
many
Vegetables
,
as
well
as
Animals
or
Minerals
,
which
are
no
way
better
tam'd
than
by
fire
or
ferments
;
for
if
they
contain
the
least
footsteps
,
of
virulency
,
whereby
they
become
actually
hostile
to
the
vital
oeconomy
,
they
then
must
undergo
a
correction
by
the
fire
,
or
by
ferments
(
which
are
equivalent
to
fire
)
before
they
can
be
made
to
fit
to
yield
any
Medicinal
virtue
,
lurking
under
the
mask
of
that
virulency
.
And
therefore
the
Adepti
corrects
all
poysonous
Plants
,
Animals
or
Minerals
,
by
that
fiery
Solvent
,
The
Alkahest
;
by
which
those
mixts
forthwith
lose
their
venomous
properties
,
and
become
exalted
in
their
genuine
(
though
before
dormant
)
falutiferous
endowments
:
whose
poysonous
properties
(
I
mean
of
Vegetables
)
may
not
a
little
also
be
corrected
by
bare
digestions
,
or
the
addition
of
succedaneous
Menstruums
;
as
that
of
fixt
Nitre
,
or
strongly
calcin'd
Salt
of
Tartar
dissolv'd
per
deliquium
,
Spirit
of
Salt
,
Spirit
of
Tartar
,
&c.
which
often
invert
the
properties
of
venemous
Vegetables
or
Animals
.
All
which
,
together
with
distilled
Vinegar
,
contribute
not
a
little
towards
the
castigating
the
Arsenical
malignity
of
Minerals
.
The
latter
,
viz.
distilled
Vinegar
,
is
very
requisite
for
the
extractions
of
the
Sulphurs
,
Tinctures
,
or
Souls
(
as
Basil
Valentine
calls
them
)
of
the
Metals
or
Minerals
after
their
reduction
into
a
spongy
Calx
;
which
also
doth
not
a
little
correct
Antimony
,
whether
in
glass
or
flowers
:
yea
if
poured
upon
corrosive
Mercury
sublimate
,
from
which
Aqua
fortis
hath
been
distilled
,
and
thereby
sends
forth
a
more
suffocating
steam
,
I
say
,
distill'd
Vinegar
being
poured
thereon
and
thence
distilled
,
doth
so
tame
it
,
that
no
inoffensive
smell
doth
at
all
arise
therefrom
.
Thus
also
Fire
and
Salts
correct
Antimony
,
as
to
its
Arsenical
Sulphur
,
making
it
innocent
and
harmless
,
only
Diaphoretick
in
its
operation
:
So
fire
raiseth
up
the
flowers
thereof
,
which
(
by
a
further
strength
of
the
fire
)
become
only
a
sweating
Medicine
.
The
corrosive
Oyl
of
Antimony
,
as
also
another
Menstruum
,
almost
as
strong
as
it self
,
though
they
are
both
very
corrosive
,
yet
when
mixed
together
,
after
their
mutual
operation
upon
each
other
,
the
corrosive
Oyl
(
by
distillation
)
becomes
a
white
powder
,
which
by
a
slight
dulcification
proves
to
be
an
innocent
Diaphoretick
:
Of
which
,
I
have
frequently
given
Twenty
four
Grains
,
without
any
sensible
operation
at
all
,
further
then
inclining
to
a
breathing
sweat
.
Some
admire
the
reason
of
the
strong
ebullition
of
these
two
mixed
together
:
which
are
Liquors
,
as
they
suppose
,
much
what
of
the
same
original
;
for
take
(
for
instance
)
the
Aqua
fortis
,
which
ariseth
at
first
,
in
the
making
of
Mercury
sublimate
,
only
with
this
difference
,
that
these
Spirits
arise
at
first
in
a
liquid
form
,
whereas
the
other
that
come
up
with
the
particles
of
Mercury
are
coagulated
together
in
a
dry
form
of
sublimate
;
and
therefore
much
what
of
the
same
original
:
I
say
,
take
this
Aqua
fortis
,
pour
it
upon
the
butter
of
Antimony
,
which
is
Mercury
sublimate
,
distilled
with
Antimony
,
or
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
and
a
very
strong
ebullition
happens
with
a
dark
red
coloured
fume
.
This
ebullition
is
not
from
the
contest
of
the
Salts
,
for
then
the
same
would
happen
upon
the
pouring
of
Aqua
fortis
upon
Mercury
sublimate
(
for
the
Salts
in
both
are
the
same
)
which
I
know
,
upon
tryal
,
it
doth
not
.
Therefore
it
is
only
thus
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
Salts
in
the
corrosive
Oyl
of
Antimony
,
close
with
the
Spirits
of
Aqua
fortis
,
or
of
Nitre
(
for
the
same
happens
to
both
)
and
thereby
becomes
a
powerful
corrosive
,
which
presently
set
upon
the
flowers
of
the
Antimony
contained
in
the
butter
,
do
in
effect
no
more
than
so
much
Aqua
fortis
,
or
Aqua
Regia
,
poured
upon
crude
Antimony
(
for
in
both
the
combustible
Sulphur
is
ready
to
take
flame
)
which
calcining
,
in
a
humid
way
,
the
flagrable
Sulphur
,
burns
it
off
in
a
dark
,
thick
,
horrid
fume
,
even
as
Tartar
and
Nitre
,
by
the
help
of
fire
,
doth
burn
away
that
Sulphur
in
a
dry
way
.
After
the
Sulphur
is
burnt
away
by
the
corrosive
Salts
,
the
flowers
become
fixt
into
a
Bezoardicum
Antimoniale
;
which
Menstruum
being
distilled
off
,
is
somewhat
yellow
,
and
will
dissolve
Gold
,
which
it
doth
as
an
Aqua
Regia
of
the
best
sort
,
having
some
of
the
body
of
the
Sea-Salt
which
was
carryed
over
the
helm
in
a
complicated
form
with
Mercury
,
Vitriol
,
and
Nitre
:
this
distilled
over
with
the
other
Salts
into
a
Butyrum
,
close
with
the
Spirits
of
Aqua
fortis
,
or
the
Nitrous
Spirits
,
calcines
the
Antimomony
,
and
distill
together
in
the
form
of
an
Aqua
Regia
;
and
all
this
by
the
help
of
fire
.
Thus
you
see
a
specimen
of
the
power
of
fire
,
which
raiseth
up
corrosives
,
and
those
corrosives
dulcifie
one
another
,
and
correct
Minerals
of
their
Arsenical
Sulphurs
;
and
that
by
the
dry
and
moist
way
,
which
is
still
by
fire
.
It
fixeth
things
that
are
volatile
,
as
for
instance
,
Nitre
and
Arsenick
,
both
which
if
single
are
easily
consum'd
,
but
joyntly
,
and
helped
by
the
force
of
fire
,
the
one
fixeth
the
other
,
and
becomes
(
by
dulcification
with
Spirit
of
Wine
)
Paracelsus
his
Balsamus
Fuliginis
,
proper
against
cacoethical
Ulcers
.
It
also
volatizeth
things
that
are
fixed
,
separates
things
that
are
separable
,
it
sweetens
four
things
,
maturates
crude
things
,
and
hastens
all
productions
,
whether
Fruits
or
Vegetables
,
to
their
perfection
,
or
full
state
of
ripeness
;
and
therefore
unripe
Berries
,
Apples
,
Apricocks
,
&c.
are
by
Coddling
or
Baking
suddenly
dulcified
:
and
Sallads
whether
Lettuce
or
other
herbs
,
are
made
more
wholesom
by
boyling
.
By
a
digestive
heat
in
close
vessels
,
caustick
acrimonious
plants
,
as
Flamula
Jovis
,
Urtica
Romana
,
Persicaria
,
&c.
become
blunted
and
lose
their
sting
;
yea
,
even
the
same
happens
by
bare
distillation
of
them
,
though
no
stinging
or
pricking
acrimony
is
at
all
perceptible
in
their
distilled
water
.
These
things
duly
considered
,
will
necessarily
evince
the
extensiveness
of
the
use
of
fire
,
both
as
to
Food
and
Medicine
.
Vegetables
are
not
only
crude
,
but
many
of
them
virulent
too
;
and
therefore
need
fire
to
ripen
them
,
and
by
correcting
their
venomous
properties
to
make
way
for
their
intrinsick
Medical
virtues
to
appear
:
Also
Animals
communicate
not
their
virtue
,
which
lodge
chiefly
in
the
Blood
and
Urine
,
unless
helped
by
fire
,
or
ferments
,
or
both
,
whereby
their
parts
become
separable
,
and
applicable
to
our
mummial
ferments
.
And
as
for
Minerals
they
are
most
what
virulent
,
and
lock'd
up
;
and
therefore
of
necessity
require
a
correction
and
opening
of
their
virtues
by
the
fire
:
which
must
be
done
by
such
degrees
of
fire
as
are
proportionable
to
the
strictness
of
the
texture
of
their
bodies
,
and
to
the
prevalency
of
their
virulent
properties
,
which
cannot
be
done
by
such
gentle
sost
fires
,
as
Vegetable
separations
are
usually
performed
by
.
It
is
for
the
sake
of
the
unlocking
these
Minerals
,
that
the
great
stress
of
fire
is
so
frequently
us'd
in
the
Chymical
Analysis
of
them
;
which
gives
cause
to
the
Galenists
to
accuse
Spagyrical
Preparations
,
with
being
too
much
fired
:
which
how
frivolously
grounded
,
Let
all
that
have
skill
therein
,
judge
.
For
a
strong
fire
is
as
requisite
,
in
some
Mineral
Preparations
,
as
a
mild
fire
to
some
easie
Vegetable
separations
;
the
one
altogether
as
proper
and
necessary
as
the
other
.
Would
not
a
Cook-Maid
be
accus'd
of
ignorance
,
if
she
intending
to
Roast
a
joynt
of
meat
,
should
lay
it
down
at
a
disproportionate
distance
from
an
ordinary
fire
,
thinking
to
take
a
longer
time
to
do
it
in
?
Surely
if
the
distance
from
the
fire
was
such
as
only
to
warm
the
meat
gently
,
it
would
not
for
many
days
,
and
(
for
ought
I
know
)
never
Roast
;
but
would
dry
up
,
become
insipid
,
and
turn
to
a
kind
of
mummial
flesh
.
For
as
I
apprehend
,
Roasting
of
meat
is
perform'd
thus
,
viz.
When
the
meat
is
plac'd
at
such
a
competent
distance
,
as
that
the
fire
penetrating
the
midst
thereof
,
forceth
forth
the
crude
blood
and
moisture
from
all
parts
;
which
meeting
with
fresh
assaults
of
fiery
particles
,
are
driven
back
again
,
and
search
all
cavities
of
the
flesh
,
thereby
maturating
the
rawness
thereof
:
which
if
the
meat
be
taken
whil'st
this
moisture
remains
,
and
yet
thoroughly
penetrated
by
the
digesting
particles
of
fire
,
it
is
then
sapid
,
sweet
,
and
savory
;
but
if
this
be
spent
,
and
the
meat
yet
kept
longer
at
the
fire
,
then
it
begins
to
be
burnt
,
and
thereby
becomes
tastless
:
but
if
it
be
perform'd
by
a
pretty
quick
fire
,
it
's
the
soonest
and
best
done
.
So
in
Baking
of
Bread
,
if
the
Oven
be
not
throughly
heated
,
the
bread
will
remain
dough
,
and
not
wholesom
for
food
.
Though
these
be
homely
Examples
,
yet
are
they
sufficient
to
demonstrate
the
necessity
of
degrees
of
fire
,
to
be
us'd
according
to
the
strictness
or
remissness
of
the
texture
of
the
body
,
applicable
thereto
.
Besides
I
look
upon
my self
here
,
as
speaking
to
those
who
need
familiar
comparisons
,
to
convince
them
thereby
of
the
necessity
of
strong
fires
in
some
cases
;
for
to
those
acquainted
with
Chymical
Preparations
,
these
are
superfluous
.
Again
,
What
Preparations
are
there
in
Shops
,
which
have
undergone
the
fire
,
but
are
Chymically
Prepared
;
and
yet
no
less
(
notwithstanding
)
useful
in
order
to
the
removing
of
Diseases
?
What
are
all
the
Spirits
and
Cordial-waters
,
but
Chymical
Separations
of
Urinous
Spirits
,
marryed
with
the
tinctures
and
odours
of
Aromaticks
:
and
that
by
distillation
by
the
fire
?
What
are
the
best
of
their
Purging
Pills
,
viz.
the
Extractum
Rudii
,
but
a
Chymical
Extraction
of
the
tinctures
of
so
many
Vegetables
(
as
is
requisite
thereto
)
by
a
good
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
if
neatly
done
,
and
drawn
off
in
Balneo
(
as
I
do
in
the
making
it
for
my
own
use
upon
occasion
)
and
the
fixed
Salt
of
the
species
after
calcination
and
separation
thereof
,
being
reunited
with
its
extract
,
is
not
only
Chymical
,
as
being
prepared
by
the
fire
,
but
the
very
best
amongst
the
Shop-Purges
.
What
are
the
best
Emeticks
or
Vomitings
in
the
Shops
,
but
such
as
are
Chymically
Prepared
,
and
that
by
force
of
fire
too
?
Witness
the
infusion
of
Crocus
Metalorum
and
Mercurius
Vitae
:
The
one
is
prepared
by
fire
and
Salts
,
out
of
Antimony
(
which
we
call
Hepar
Antimonii
from
the
Hepatick
colour
thereof
)
whereby
the
external
malignant
Sulphur
of
the
Antimony
,
is
mostwhat
consumed
.
The
other
is
prepared
by
fire
and
Salts
out
of
Mercury
and
Antimony
,
but
consists
chiefly
(
if
not
solely
)
of
the
flowers
of
Antimony
incorporated
with
the
Salt
in
the
Mercury
sublimate
,
and
carryed
over
together
in
a
glacial
Oyl
:
For
in
an
accurate
observation
of
a
distillation
thereof
,
with
sublimate
and
Regulus
of
Antimony
(
which
sublimate
we
also
made
,
and
so
knew
the
quantity
of
Mercury
therein
)
we
in
a
manner
got
all
our
Mercury
current
again
,
and
of
Eighteen
Ounces
of
Regulus
,
we
had
but
six
Ounces
or
scarce
so
much
left
in
the
Caput
mort
.
Which
very
Experiment
makes
me
close
with
Barthius
,
who
concludes
this
gummous
Liquor
to
be
the
Reguline
parts
of
Antimony
;
and
against
Gluckradius
who
would
have
it
to
be
from
Mercury
,
affirming
that
the
Antimony
only
by
its
addition
helps
the
fusion
and
liquefaction
of
the
Mercury
in
its
distillation
;
and
against
Bilichius
too
,
who
,
with
Gluckradius
,
would
have
it
to
be
nothing
else
but
Mercury
,
brought
over
in
a
glacial
Oyl
,
by
the
help
of
Salts
,
so
as
the
Antimony
onely
contributes
towards
the
liquidness
of
the
Mercury
,
as
bole
,
sand
,
earth
,
or
the
like
doth
,
towards
the
distillations
of
Salts
,
with
which
they
are
us'd
as
a
Retinaculum
.
But
our
Experiment
doth
wholy
thwart
this
,
for
out
of
three
Pound
of
sublimate
(
in
which
,
by
compute
,
we
find
about
Twelve
Ounces
of
Quicksilver
in
each
Pound
)
and
Eighteen
Ounces
of
the
Regulus
Antimony
,
we
had
one
Pound
an
half
of
the
Oyl
,
two
Pound
and
about
four
Ounces
of
current
Mercury
,
and
in
the
Caput
mort
scarce
six
Ounces
:
here
the
whole
weight
of
the
matter
we
took
,
was
four
Pounds
two
Ounces
,
answerable
to
which
,
we
got
one
Pound
and
half
of
Oyl
,
two
Pound
four
Ounces
of
Quicksilver
,
and
six
ounces
in
the
Caput
mort
;
in
all
four
Pounds
two
Ounces
:
so
that
we
lost
nothing
.
Now
how
should
Mercury
make
up
the
body
of
this
Oyl
,
when
we
got
it
in
a
manner
all
current
again
,
as
it
was
at
first
before
sublimation
,
with
Salts
?
And
why
should
not
the
Regulus
make
up
the
body
thereof
with
the
Salts
?
Seeing
we
lost
Twelve
Ounces
of
the
Regulus
which
must
needs
make
up
this
butter
;
for
that
quantity
of
Regulus
which
we
found
defective
in
the
bottom
of
the
Retort
,
together
with
as
much
of
the
Salts
out
of
the
Sublimate
,
made
up
the
whole
of
the
butter
(
viz
)
one
Pound
and
an
half
.
Again
,
Whence
should
proceed
the
strong
Sulphureous
fumes
,
upon
the
pouring
of
Aqua
fortis
or
Spirit
of
Nitre
thereon
,
but
from
the
Sulphur
of
the
Antimony
,
which
it
has
in
greater
plenty
than
quick
Mercury
has
.
Besides
if
the
white
powder
,
viz.
Mercurius
Vitae
(
so
called
)
be
put
into
a
crucible
,
and
try'd
further
by
the
fire
;
we
have
observ'd
it
to
flow
and
fume
;
over
which
fume
,
though
we
directly
plac'd
a
Spatula
,
yet
have
we
not
discovered
the
least
minute
particle
of
Mercury
thereon
:
which
from
other
vulgar
Preparations
of
Mercury
,
brought
to
the
test
of
fire
in
a
crucible
,
we
found
particles
of
current
Mercury
,
viz.
from
Mercury
precipitate
,
Turbith
Mineral
,
factitious
Cinnabar
,
Mercuriùs
dulcis
,
Mercury
sublimate
,
all
which
gave
a
specimen
of
the
body
of
Mercury
,
but
this
of
Mercurius
Vitae
none
,
but
melted
into
a
kind
of
Stibium
or
black
glass
,
in
the
same
manner
as
any
common
preparation
of
Antimony
will
do
.
As
to
the
main
argument
Bilichius
brings
,
which
is
,
Ego
quoque
inquit
Mercurium
vitae
,
pulvisculo
Tartari
purificati
permixtum
,
&
modico
,
attamen
diuturno
calore
in
arena
exercitum
,
vidi
Liquoris
aeterni
guttulam
unam
atque
alteram
sudasse
:
which
I
rather
judge
might
be
a
particle
or
two
of
the
Mercury
of
Antimony
,
than
of
the
vulgar
Mercury
,
at
first
contained
in
the
sublimate
;
for
it
is
the
very
way
,
at
least
analogous
,
to
that
which
some
propround
,
towards
the
getting
the
Mercury
of
Antimony
.
Yet
we
cannot
but
admire
at
that
wonderful
operation
thereof
,
which
Bilichius
(
and
besides
him
none
that
I
know
)
takes
notice
.
After
he
has
given
a
large
Encomium
of
the
virtues
thereof
,
in
order
to
the
Cure
of
several
Diseass
,
both
acute
and
Chronical
,
he
subjoyns
,
Quin
etiam
mulierculis
periculofissimè
parturientibus
felicissimè
obstetricantem
vidi
:
&
quum
debitos
puerperio
dolores
crudelis
Lu●●●●●●geret
,
jawque
fere
triduum
irritis
conatibus
matro●s
fretamque
defatigasset
,
ut
tenuisilo
amborum
res
ponderet
,
imò
ommum
opinione
,
conclamatum
utri●que
videretur
,
in
hoc
discrimine
non
deseruit
me
pulvi●●
familiarissimus
,
sed
pondusculo
siliquae
cum
vini
mom●●t●
propinatus
,
effecit
fortunante
Deo
,
intra
horulam
,
ut
pro
justis
funebribus
soteria
usuvenirent
,
&
pro
parentalibus
celebrarentur
Natalitia
:
Et
quantum
vitae
studeat
,
non
sine
miraculo
,
demonstravit
:
si
venenatâ
qualitate
grassatur
in
corpus
humanum
,
non
pe.
percisset
tenellae
proli
,
non
puerperae
doloribus
exhaustae
benefecisset
,
sed
afflictas
afflixisset
,
&
pene
morientibus
accelerasset
mortem
.
Nunc
secus
accidit
;
utraemque
juvit
,
neutram
laesit
;
vimque
omnem
expultricem
non
aliorsum
atque
in
uterum
convertit
.
I
confess
I
never
yet
tryed
the
Experiment
,
though
his
authority
is
sufficient
incouragement
thereto
.
So
that
both
these
foresaid
Preparations
,
which
are
the
chief
Emeticks
of
the
Shops
,
are
,
I
say
,
both
out
of
Antimony
,
which
very
Mineral
is
that
the
Galenists
so
deeply
accuse
,
and
tell
their
Patients
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
,
and
that
they
will
order
no
such
dangerous
Ingredient
;
when
perhaps
the
next
prescription
will
be
infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
or
some
few
Grains
of
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
or
the
like
:
not
to
mention
here
the
Sal
Vitrioli
or
the
Gilla
Theophrasti
,
which
they
seldom
prescribe
,
either
because
they
have
them
not
,
or
know
not
their
virtues
.
What
is
their
best
Medicine
for
worms
,
which
they
also
frequently
use
against
venereal
Diseases
,
but
a
Chymical
Preparation
called
Mercurius
dulcis
?
Made
out
of
Mercury
(
another
Mineral
(
or
rather
Metal
)
they
inveigh
against
)
and
that
too
out
of
the
most
corrosive
sublimate
,
than
which
(
save
the
Oyl
of
Antimony
)
nothing
is
more
desperately
corrosive
,
and
yet
out
of
this
corroding
product
of
Salts
,
Mercury
,
and
Fire
,
with
the
help
of
more
Mercury
and
the
further
use
of
Fire
,
is
This
innocent
harmless
Medicine
,
Chymically
Prepared
,
which
is
so
safe
,
as
is
frequently
given
to
Children
against
the
Worms
;
and
that
(
so
the
Dose
be
duely
ordered
)
without
the
least
harm
,
as
all
those
who
use
it
can
testifie
,
especially
if
the
Preparation
be
rightly
done
.
What
are
the
fixt
Salts
in
the
Shops
,
as
of
Tartar
,
Wormwood
,
Broom
,
Scurvy-grass
,
&c.
but
Chymical
products
made
by
force
of
fire
?
For
the
fire
,
especially
the
naked
force
thereof
,
separates
all
separable
parts
;
and
in
the
actual
flagration
,
the
Vegetable
Salt
takes
hold
of
the
Sulphur
,
the
one
bears
down
the
other
by
force
,
to
suffer
all
the
injury
the
flames
can
do
,
and
so
become
fixed
together
,
whence
proceeds
the
saponaryness
of
all
fix'd
Salts
:
and
that
it
is
the
Vegetable
Salt
(
which
while
it
's
in
the
Concrete
,
before
any
violence
be
done
,
is
neither
fix'd
nor
volatile
)
which
catching
hold
of
the
Sulphur
in
the
flagration
of
the
Plant
,
that
gives
strength
to
the
Salt
,
is
apparent
,
because
in
the
burning
of
Vegetables
for
to
get
(
or
rather
to
make
)
their
fix'd
Salts
,
if
it
be
done
whilst
the
Plant
is
in
its
full
strength
,
before
it
begin
to
spend
it self
into
seed
,
the
more
in
quantity
,
and
the
stronger
,
is
the
Salt
found
to
be
&c.
And
therefore
those
who
burn
Brakes
for
their
ashes
to
make
Bale-soap
of
,
do
it
while
they
are
green
and
strong
,
cutting
them
down
,
and
then
give
fire
to
them
,
and
so
let
them
burn
in
great
heaps
,
with
a
smothering
fire
:
Thus
the
Vegetable
Salt
catcheth
hold
of
the
Sulphur
,
and
both
being
in
their
full
strength
,
the
one
bears
down
the
other
,
and
gives
a
great
quantity
of
Salt
;
whereas
if
they
should
let
them
alone
till
they
turn
yellow
,
and
then
burn
them
,
they
would
not
get
(
as
they
find
by
experience
)
half
so
much
Salt
.
The
like
should
be
observed
in
the
burning
of
all
Plants
for
their
Salts
,
to
take
them
at
such
a
maturity
,
as
before
they
be
impoverished
by
wasting
their
strength
in
seed
,
for
at
the
time
of
seeding
of
Plants
,
the
essential
Salt
,
by
a
further
digestive
ferment
,
connatural
to
the
Plant
,
becomes
transmuted
(
for
the
most
part
)
into
a
Sulphur
,
which
gives
an
Oyl
:
and
therefore
Plants
,
during
the
time
of
their
seed
,
yield
Oyl
most
plentifully
.
This
Sulphur
opens
it self
yet
further
,
and
spends
its
self
in
a
flower
,
or
fruit
(
In
Sulphuribus
insunt
saports
,
odores
,
&c.
)
and
these
decaying
,
the
Plant
grows
weaker
and
weaker
every
day
,
till
it
wither
;
which
withering
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
spontaneal
Analysis
of
the
Plant
,
by
the
exit
of
the
Essential
Salt
,
which
gradually
taking
wing
,
or
changing
into
Sulphur
,
and
that
also
taking
flight
,
the
body
thereof
(
as
to
the
form
)
marcheth
off
the
Stage
,
and
is
at
last
reducible
into
the
Leffa●
Terrae
,
which
begins
the
Wheel
again
to
a
new
circle
of
Vegetation
:
So
that
the
several
Stadiums
of
this
Salt
gives
the
various
apparencies
of
growth
,
maturity
,
and
old
age
of
Plants
.
For
this
Essential
Salt
,
in
its
circuit
of
Vegetation
,
assumes
the
form
of
Sulphur
,
at
due
seasons
;
yea
,
is
actually
transmutable
thereinto
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
the
more
Plants
yield
of
an
Essential
Oyl
,
the
less
they
give
of
Salt
,
either
fix'd
or
volatile
;
so
that
Salts
and
Sulphurs
,
are
but
the
various
disguises
of
seed
:
and
therefore
may
give
hint
to
ingenuous
searchers
,
how
to
turn
Salts
into
Oyls
,
and
by
a
further
inspection
,
how
to
reduce
Oyls
into
Salts
,
which
thereby
(
as
Helmont
saith
)
becomes
noble
,
temperate
,
abstersive
,
penetrative
and
balsamick
Remedies
.
What
are
all
the
Essential
Oyls
of
the
Shops
,
such
as
of
Rosemary
,
Sage
,
Wormwood
,
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
Cinnamon
,
Sassafras
,
Rudium
,
&c.
but
Chymical
Distillations
;
of
the
Sulphurs
of
Vegetables
,
and
Aromaticks
?
One
drop
or
two
of
which
,
contain
more
virtue
than
is
got
from
a
whole
handful
or
more
,
of
the
Vegetable
infus'd
,
decocted
,
or
prepared
any
other
ordinary
way
.
These
either
united
with
their
fix'd
Salts
,
or
made
into
an
Oleo-Saccharum
;
and
given
in
convenient
Vehicles
,
yield
not
a
little
of
the
Crasis
of
the
Concrete
;
and
therefore
are
Medicines
of
no
very
inferior
order
.
So
that
,
if
we
take
a
summary
account
of
all
the
dispensatory
Medicines
,
and
make
a
separation
of
all
the
Chymical
Preparations
,
from
the
rest
of
the
farragmous
compositions
,
we
shall
find
(
if
any
thing
considerable
be
done
in
the
Cure
of
Diseases
)
it
is
chiefly
effected
by
the
Chymical
Preparations
,
though
they
themselves
in
respect
of
the
more
noble
Chymical
Arcana
,
are
but
Preparations
of
a
lower
rank
:
The
rest
as
Syrups
,
Conserves
,
Electuaries
,
〈◊〉
,
&c.
have
little
or
no
virtue
.
If
the
Galenists
would
but
in
prove
that
shall
stock
they
have
of
Chymical
Remedies
,
by
endevouring
to
graduate
them
further
,
by
the
help
of
fire
and
ferments
,
they
would
nor
onely
,
not
quarrel
with
the
Chymical
Practice
of
Physick
;
but
also
find
that
whatever
of
excellency
was
perform'd
,
in
order
to
the
Cure
of
Diseases
,
would
really
be
most-what
from
such
Preparations
.
A
right
understanding
whereof
,
would
compose
them
in
their
heat
,
and
swellings
,
against
Chymical
Physick
;
and
make
them
ingenuously
confess
their
former
ignorance
:
and
at
length
acknowledge
the
wrong
they
have
done
to
that
noble
Science
,
by
accusing
its
Medical
Preparations
of
Empyreumatism
.
For
by
a
little
experience
therein
,
they
would
learn
to
know
,
the
degrees
of
fire
sutable
to
the
texture
of
Concretes
,
brought
to
the
test
thereof
;
and
that
no
less
alterations
are
made
(
in
bodies
adapted
thereto
)
by
gentle
fires
of
digestions
,
and
easie
distillations
:
than
by
more
strong
fires
in
operations
upon
more
robust
bodies
.
For
there
are
and
may
be
found
out
,
many
more
excellent
Chymical
Preparations
,
which
are
perform'd
by
very
gentle
heats
,
without
any
stress
of
fire
,
and
yet
powerful
in
a
benign
operation
.
So
that
the
fire
,
by
a
skilful
Artist
,
may
in
its
degrees
,
be
adapted
to
those
bodies
he
takes
in
hand
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
compaction
thereof
;
also
those
Concretes
,
especially
Minerals
,
which
mostly
undergo
the
probation
of
the
fire
,
do
thereby
become
depurated
from
Heterogeneal
combustible
sordes
;
and
losing
all
their
dross
,
become
approved
Remedies
by
the
fire
,
able
to
penetrate
the
intimate
Recesses
,
and
to
purifie
the
digestions
of
our
bodies
,
and
to
cleanse
our
blood
and
other
humour
from
their
impurities
,
into
these
primitive
elixicated
juyces
,
from
whence
by
alienation
of
the
digestions
they
have
degenerated
.
The
Solution
of
the
second
Objection
.
45.
AN
other
thing
,
wherewith
they
impeach
Chymical
Physicians
,
is
,
That
they
are
not
methodical
,
but
empirical
in
their
practice
.
In
answer
therefore
to
which
,
we
first
Query
,
Whether
that
be
not
the
best
method
,
which
Cures
Diseases
best
,
according
to
that
ternary
of
eitò
,
tutò
,
&
jucundè
?
Whether
the
Galenical
or
Chymical
Physician
doth
perform
this
the
best
,
is
the
dispute
.
The
next
Query
is
,
Whether
to
be
so
accurate
,
in
the
punctual
observation
,
of
all
the
injunctions
of
the
Schools
,
be
altogether
,
or
at
all
necessary
to
make
a
Physician
cure
Diseases
the
more
successfully
?
As
to
the
first
.
I
say
,
The
Methodists
,
I
mean
the
Galenists
,
do
pretend
to
a
method
in
the
curing
of
Diseases
,
according
to
the
level
of
which
,
they
pretend
also
to
answer
all
indications
,
which
gives
yet
further
to
Query
,
Whether
this
method
they
so
much
admire
,
be
not
more
directed
to
the
mitigating
of
the
Luxuriant
Symptomes
,
viz.
the
lopping
off
the
branches
,
than
to
the
immediate
encountring
with
the
essential
cause
of
the
Disease
,
viz.
the
stubbing
it
up
by
the
roots
?
I
mean
,
Whether
(
suppose
in
any
particular
Disease
;
for
instance
a
Fever
)
their
method
doth
not
more
aim
at
the
suppression
of
the
Symptomes
,
viz.
the
heat
,
thirst
,
want
of
rest
,
pains
,
&c.
by
Phlebotomy
,
cooling
Juleps
,
Emulsions
,
frequent
Purgations
,
Laudanum
,
and
the
like
;
than
,
I
say
,
at
the
essential
cause
,
which
lies
in
the
initials
of
the
spurious
fermentation
of
the
blood
,
&c.
so
consequently
level
their
Medicines
in
their
methodical
rank
and
file
,
against
the
posterior
products
and
branches
of
the
Disease
,
rather
than
against
the
Disease
it self
.
For
unless
the
Theory
of
the
Diseases
were
certain
and
infallible
,
the
method
of
practice
grounded
thereon
cannot
be
satisfactory
to
any
ingenuous
man
;
for
if
he
espy
a
flaw
in
the
method
,
by
observing
it
,
for
the
most
part
,
not
answering
his
expectation
in
the
cure
of
Diseases
,
it
will
give
him
just
cause
to
suspect
an
error
in
the
Theory
:
and
by
that
time
begin
to
question
both
;
yea
,
and
lay
them
aside
too
,
if
he
can
but
discern
another
more
probable
Theory
,
whose
consequent
practice
,
doth
more
certainly
inable
him
to
cure
Diseases
more
happily
.
Now
to
be
better
convinced
of
the
inefficacy
of
the
Galenical
method
in
the
curing
Diseases
,
Let
us
consider
how
often
,
in
most
Chronical
Diseases
(
for
in
acute
they
have
not
that
time
)
is
their
method
baffled
.
How
frequently
do
they
run
over
the
same
course
of
Physick
,
even
till
the
Patient
is
tired
out
and
out
,
having
their
vital
Principles
more
really
weakened
,
and
linger
in
an
hopeless
manner
,
under
the
tyranny
of
the
Disease
;
and
after
all
this
,
that
the
Methodists
have
spun
out
,
their
longest
thred
and
left
them
,
some
honest
Country-man
or
good
old
woman
hath
a
specifick
Remedy
,
which
they
have
known
,
by
experience
,
to
have
done
good
in
the
like
case
:
and
the
Patient
is
now
(
though
not
before
)
at
leisure
to
try
it
,
takes
it
,
and
though
his
or
her
skill
is
not
so
good
as
to
give
it
with
such
advantage
,
as
some
congruous
circumstances
might
second
it
withal
,
yet
(
I
say
)
often
succeeds
;
and
cures
the
lingring
Patient
of
his
Disease
,
made
worse
by
a
method
.
Now
because
he
which
gave
this
Remedy
,
did
it
without
the
formality
of
a
method
,
if
by
the
good
success
thereof
,
he
be
encouraged
to
give
it
frequently
,
he
gains
the
name
of
an
Empirick
,
viz
one
who
gives
a
Remedy
at
random
,
without
a
method
,
or
without
being
able
to
give
a
reason
for
the
operation
of
his
Medicine
.
Whereas
indeed
if
we
make
a
scrutiny
into
the
essential
reasons
of
the
operation
of
Medicines
,
I
am
apt
to
question
whether
any
Methodist
,
can
give
a
solid
satisfactory
reason
,
of
the
operation
of
any
one
Medicine
he
gives
,
in
his
whole
method
;
and
that
,
because
the
reasons
and
causes
of
things
are
so
very
abstruse
,
as
Jurare
in
verba
Magistri
,
to
subscribe
to
the
placets
of
other
men
,
is
not
enough
,
to
any
ingenuous
man
,
to
satisfie
himself
in
the
reasons
of
things
,
attainable
thereby
.
And
if
I
should
Query
,
why
the
infusion
of
Stibium
or
of
Crocus
Metallorum
should
operate
by
Vomit
and
Stool
?
And
why
the
same
if
further
prepared
by
the
fire
and
salts
,
should
operate
by
Sweat
?
And
to
the
first
it
be
answered
,
That
it
provokes
Vomit
because
it
hath
an
antipathy
to
,
and
disagrees
with
the
stomach
.
This
would
be
no
sufficient
reason
,
because
many
other
things
may
have
an
antipathy
to
the
stomach
,
and
yet
not
cause
Vomit
;
but
may
either
rouze
up
an
incoercible
flatus
,
or
may
march
off
by
Stool
.
So
that
for
things
to
disagree
with
the
stomach
,
is
neither
the
real
cause
of
Vomiting
or
Purging
;
though
it
is
true
,
there
must
of
necessity
be
a
concomitant
disagreement
of
the
thing
with
the
stomach
:
But
what
that
is
that
makes
the
antipathy
,
is
the
thing
in
question
.
To
say
that
a
Vomiting
meeting
with
vitious
humours
upon
the
stomach
,
dissolves
them
;
and
provoking
the
expulsive
facultie
of
the
Stomach
,
forceth
them
up
by
Vomit
,
is
still
no
sufficient
reason
or
answer
to
the
Question
:
For
,
What
can
one
Ounce
of
Wine
,
only
impregnate
with
a
Mineral
odour
,
do
,
as
to
the
dissolving
of
corrupt
humours
upon
the
Stomach
,
and
to
provoke
the
expulsive
faculty
with
such
violence
,
as
by
the
convulsive
motions
of
the
stomach
,
to
throw
up
what
is
in
the
concave
thereof
?
What
are
the
humours
of
the
stomach
to
it
?
It
's
in
taste
and
colour
,
almost
the
same
,
with
so
much
simple
Wine
.
How
should
the
expulsive
faculty
become
thereby
concern'd
,
unless
we
have
recourse
to
what
we
said
before
,
viz.
the
antipathy
thereof
with
the
stomach
or
Regent
powers
thereof
;
And
so
be
at
as
great
a
loss
still
,
as
to
a
true
Solution
of
the
Query
,
as
before
.
As
to
what
the
Atomical
Philosophers
say
in
this
case
,
I
am
not
satisfied
,
that
they
give
a
resolve
to
the
Point
;
who
would
have
all
such
actions
of
Vomiting
and
Purging
,
to
be
performed
by
the
concourse
of
various
siz'd
particles
,
acted
by
different
motions
:
which
impressing
the
like
motions
upon
the
nervous
and
membranous
parts
,
cause
that
Systole
or
convulsive
motion
of
the
stomach
;
which
by
compressing
and
contracting
it self
,
throws
up
what
is
contained
therein
.
Who
though
they
go
on
slily
and
cunningly
,
in
the
weaving
their
Atomical
texture
of
bodies
,
and
make
all
Creatures
to
be
but
as
so
many
Automaton's
;
who
like
a
Clock
,
or
Watch-work
,
being
once
wound
up
,
keep
going
from
their
Springie
power
of
motion
:
Methinks
,
they
do
as
much
petere
principium
,
as
the
former
,
in
that
they
take
it
for
granted
,
that
what
we
call
Life
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
result
of
motion
and
figure
,
in
all
bodies
.
For
though
all
bodies
as
to
the
whole
,
and
to
every
seperable
part
,
are
constituted
of
form
or
shape
,
and
acted
by
motion
,
as
the
body
stands
inclined
to
its
Genesis
or
Analysis
whereby
all
things
are
in
a
perpetual
Flux
,
and
constant
transmutation
:
Yet
this
evinceth
not
motion
and
figure
to
be
the
cause
of
that
we
call
Life
,
or
,
as
they
say
,
that
there
is
no
other
existence
of
any
Anima
sensitiva
than
that
,
but
rather
that
motion
and
figure
,
are
the
sequels
of
Life
:
Besides
,
methinks
,
the
niceties
of
vital
function
,
are
too
curious
to
be
solv'd
by
so
slight
an
Hypothesis
.
Again
if
we
endevour
to
answer
the
Query
,
according
to
the
Chymists
,
viz.
That
it
is
the
odour
of
the
combustible
Sulphur
of
the
Antimony
,
wherewith
the
Wine
being
impregnated
,
becomes
hostile
to
the
Archeus
or
Anima
sensitiva
,
which
hath
its
chief
residence
in
the
stomach
;
which
being
provoked
,
ceaseth
not
by
opposition
to
that
which
offends
,
not
only
to
through
it
off
,
but
also
the
depraved
humours
,
which
lie
fast
impacted
in
the
tunicles
of
the
stomach
.
Which
indeed
is
a
fine
notion
,
and
very
probable
to
be
near
the
truth
,
yet
,
to
me
,
the
same
Query
remains
as
indemonstrated
as
in
the
former
,
viz.
How
rationally
it
gives
a
satisfactory
account
,
Why
the
infusion
of
Stibium
should
act
as
an
Emetick
rather
than
any
other
way
?
What
do
we
know
,
what
this
odour
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
is
?
And
why
the
Anima
sensitiva
should
rather
be
offended
than
pleased
thereat
?
I
say
,
how
difficult
a
thing
would
it
have
been
,
to
have
given
a
rational
account
of
the
manner
of
its
operation
,
so
as
to
have
said
,
so
and
so
,
according
to
reason
,
will
it
work
,
and
this
before
an
experiment
thereof
had
been
made
;
for
when
we
see
a
Medicine
to
work
by
Vomit
or
Stool
or
Sweat
,
we
then
presently
fall
to
conjecture
the
reason
thereof
.
But
for
one
to
have
according
to
rational
Prognosticks
,
predicted
that
Scamony
,
Colocynthis
,
Sena
,
&c.
would
Purge
;
and
that
before
ever
they
had
been
found
so
to
do
,
by
experiment
,
would
have
been
a
satisfactory
evincement
of
the
reason
of
the
thing
:
but
this
is
more
competible
to
the
intuitive
cognition
of
the
immortal
Soul
,
whose
out-goings
is
pure
reason
;
And
therefore
while
we
converse
in
these
mists
of
the
body
,
we
must
descend
to
a
lower
order
of
reason
.
Whereas
in
the
Mathematicks
,
in
that
part
thereof
call'd
Algebra
,
there
are
some
Petita
that
so
the
Quaesita
may
the
easylier
be
found
out
:
So
likewise
in
the
ratiocination
,
about
apparent
Phaenomena's
,
there
is
a
necessity
of
laying
down
some
Petita
,
which
ought
to
be
few
,
yet
fruitful
principles
,
which
are
indemonstrable
à
priori
,
to
which
all
apparencies
are
ultimately
reducible
;
and
by
which
the
Quaesita
,
things
inquired
after
,
may
be
found
out
.
These
pregnant
Principles
ought
to
be
grounded
on
solid
experiments
,
towards
which
,
the
Virtuosi
are
performing
a
considerable
work
;
in
gathering
experiments
of
all
sorts
;
out
of
which
,
in
tract
of
time
,
a
noble
demonstrative
Science
may
be
raised
up
.
Now
,
That
sense
and
motion
are
the
product
and
sequel
of
Life
,
and
not
the
Life
it self
,
nor
cause
thereof
,
the
Life
only
should
(
as
I
apprehend
)
be
that
one
primary
Principle
to
which
all
the
Phaenomena's
,
or
apparencies
thereof
are
reducible
;
which
being
simple
,
and
simple
in
it self
,
hath
all
fermentations
,
digestions
,
motions
,
sense
and
heat
,
&c.
as
subservient
thereunto
:
All
which
as
instruments
,
perform
the
various
functions
thereof
.
Now
,
that
sense
and
motion
,
are
but
the
sequel
of
the
Anima
sensitiva
(
that
Regent
Spirit
,
unto
which
the
whole
oeconomy
of
the
body
is
subservient
)
is
obvious
in
a
Paralytick
and
Apoplectick
Distemper
;
where
sometimes
sense
remains
,
and
motion
is
deprav'd
;
otherwhiles
there
is
motion
and
no
sense
,
and
yet
Life
is
present
;
yea
sometimes
in
Hysterical
Diseases
,
both
sense
and
motion
are
abolisht
for
a
season
,
and
the
body
lieth
as
dead
:
and
yet
Life
lying
as
it
were
in
its
embers
,
or
in
a
crude
smoak
,
by
a
Ray
,
from
the
immortal
,
which
hath
wrapt
up
the
mortal
Soul
,
darting
from
the
heart
,
becomes
inkindled
,
takes
flame
,
and
lives
again
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
beholders
.
Yea
,
sense
and
motion
in
violent
Hysterical
Passions
,
hath
been
so
much
deprav'd
,
as
able
Physicians
have
sometimes
given
them
over
for
dead
;
insomuch
that
a
great
Physician
and
skilful
Anatomist
,
coming
to
a
Woman
,
who
was
suppos'd
to
be
dead
,
and
being
desirous
to
inform
himself
of
the
cause
of
so
suddain
a
death
,
attempts
to
Anatomize
her
,
who
upon
the
very
first
touch
of
his
dissecting
knife
,
suddainly
started
up
;
which
so
terrified
this
Master
of
Anatomy
,
that
he
could
scarce
recover-himself
to
consider
how
after
all
his
skill
and
diligence
in
that
Art
,
he
should
be
so
deceived
,
as
to
offer
at
the
dissecting
of
a
living
woman
:
which
struck
him
with
discontent
,
and
taking
it
to
heart
,
despaired
,
and
died
.
And
as
sense
and
motion
,
so
also
fermentation
and
heat
;
also
chusing
,
and
eschewing
that
which
is
agreeable
and
disagreeable
,
are
the
products
of
Life
:
Whence
also
to
raise
a
structure
of
reason
,
why
some
things
work
by
Vomit
,
other
things
by
Purge
;
though
it
may
be
plausible
to
some
,
yet
wilk
not
be
satisfactory
to
others
.
That
three
or
four
Grains
of
Mercurius
vitae
,
should
work
so
strongly
by
Vomit
,
and
as
many
Grains
,
of
the
extract
of
Colocynthis
,
should
work
so
forcibly
by
Stool
,
cannot
rationally
be
imputed
to
any
other
efficient
,
but
that
Spiritus
impetum
faclens
of
Hippoorates
,
upon
which
these
violent
Emeticks
and
Catharticks
seizing
,
by
the
disgust
the
Archous
or
Anima
sensitiva
,
takes
at
that
which
is
hostile
thereto
which
yet
how
to
describe
we
cannot
tell
)
rouzeth
up
a
spurious
fermentation
of
the
humours
of
the
stomach
and
Intestines
,
which
if
strong
,
works
up
by
Vomit
,
as
is
apparent
in
the
administring
of
the
infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
viz.
That
,
while
the
Regent
Spirit
of
the
Stomach
,
is
most
provoked
by
the
force
of
the
Emetick
,
it
causeth
such
an
hostile
fermentation
,
which
reacheth
even
to
the
bottom
and
round
the
sides
of
the
stomach
,
till
it
forceth
up
the
Emetick
Wine
,
and
with
it
the
humours
into
which
,
it
,
as
a
ferment
,
hath
wrought
it self
,
and
so
nature
disburdens
it self
of
two
Enemies
at
once
;
after
the
violence
of
this
emetick
fermentation
is
over
;
that
which
remains
,
gliding
through
the
Pylorus
into
the
Intestines
,
doth
there
cause
a
further
fermentation
in
the
juyces
therein
contained
,
and
so
passeth
off
by
siedge
.
Now
all
Solutives
operate
one
of
these
three
ways
,
either
as
they
are
absterswes
,
which
raze
off
the
sordes
from
the
sides
of
the
primary
vessels
;
of
which
sort
are
all
abstersive
Salts
,
such
as
have
a
saponary
Alkali
,
wash
off
the
adherent
sordes
:
and
these
are
the
essential
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
sometimes
the
volatile
Salts
of
Urine
or
Harts-horn
,
as
also
the
Elixir
Proprietatis
acuated
or
extracted
with
the
Solution
of
the
essential
Salt
of
Tartar
,
in
the
alcool
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
chiefly
the
volatile
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
Or
secondly
,
Solutives
operate
as
they
remind
the
digestions
of
their
offices
,
of
which
sort
are
Pilulae
Ruffi
,
Pilulae
Aloephanginae
,
the
Scotch
Pills
,
&c.
taken
in
a
small
Dose
;
which
,
though
they
are
not
properly
such
Solutives
,
yet
are
pretty
innocent
Succedavea's
:
but
above
all
,
the
Arcanum
Corallinum
of
Helmont
,
is
one
of
the
true
Solutives
,
which
only
puts
the
digestions
in
mind
of
their
office
,
and
as
Helmont
saith
,
only
Purgeth
what
is
corrupt
in
the
body
,
not
purging
at
all
a
sound
body
.
Or
lastly
,
Solutives
operate
by
exciting
an
exotick
fermentation
in
the
humours
,
or
fluids
of
the
first
vessels
,
and
circumjacent
parts
;
and
that
either
by
the
virulency
of
some
Vegetables
seated
in
the
resinous
parts
thereof
,
as
of
Scamony
,
Colocynthis
,
Jalap
,
Agarick
,
Elebor
,
&c.
or
by
the
odour
of
the
Arsenical
Sulphur
in
Minerals
,
promoted
by
the
operation
of
Salts
,
as
of
Mercurius
vitae
,
Crocui
Metallorum
,
Sulphur
Antimonii
auratum
,
&c.
All
which
become
fermental
in
their
operation
,
and
if
the
Dose
and
strength
of
the
Patient
,
be
not
duely
proportion'd
by
the
skill
of
the
Physician
,
they
become
too
fermental
;
not
only
carrying
off
all
good
,
and
bad
humours
from
the
stomach
,
and
other
common
passages
,
but
also
by
an
Hypercatharsis
colliquate
the
very
blood
,
yea
,
and
solid
parts
too
,
into
a
putrilaginous
excrement
carryed
away
by
Stool
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
by
the
fermental
venom
of
these
Drugs
badly
prepared
,
and
as
unskilfully
administred
,
that
incredible
number
of
Vomits
and
Stools
,
or
only
of
Stools
,
happen
sometimes
to
Patients
,
giving
them
Thirty
,
Forty
,
Fifty
or
Sixty
Stools
,
even
almost
to
an
exhausting
of
the
very
strength
of
the
body
;
which
is
done
by
an
impressing
,
the
almost
indeleble
venenous
Character
of
the
virulent
Drug
upon
the
Pylorus
,
which
at
first
,
working
forth
all
the
contained
humours
of
the
first
passages
,
and
still
retaining
the
same
fermental
impression
,
to
which
as
a
virulent
thorn
in
the
part
,
all
the
other
humours
whether
blood
or
other
liquids
,
have
their
conflux
,
endevouring
thereby
to
wash
off
the
venomous
stain
;
but
not
being
able
to
perform
that
work
,
by
reason
of
the
prevalency
thereof
,
are
forthwith
transmuted
into
a
slimy
putrilage
,
with
griping
pangs
at
every
solution
,
and
so
carryed
away
by
Stool
,
to
the
great
impoverishment
of
the
Spirits
and
strength
of
the
body
:
Which
sometimes
brings
on
a
sudden
Tabes
preying
upon
the
very
solid
parts
,
and
thence
too
hastens
on
Death
it self
.
Thus
you
have
a
reasonable
account
of
the
manner
of
the
operation
of
Emeticks
and
Catharticks
;
though
I
dare
not
be
positive
therein
,
but
only
give
fair
and
probable
hints
,
which
may
perhaps
incite
some
others
to
a
further
prosecution
thereof
.
Yet
how
these
malignant
properties
in
some
Concretes
,
and
benevolence
in
others
are
found
out
,
is
better
discernable
by
the
eye
and
sense
of
the
Regent
Spirit
of
the
stomach
,
then
that
of
reason
;
for
all
are
not
alike
virulent
to
all
:
so
things
which
are
very
wholesom
and
useful
to
most
,
yet
are
disgusted
as
poysons
to
others
.
How
far
custom
may
prevail
,
as
to
cause
some
to
take
that
quantity
of
a
Toxicum
,
which
would
inebriate
,
stupefie
,
or
kill
another
,
may
hence
appear
.
I
have
known
a
man
so
accustom
himself
to
Opium
,
as
that
every
night
he
would
take
Ten
,
Twelve
,
or
Fifteen
Grains
thereof
;
without
any
previous
preparation
,
which
if
he
neglected
to
take
,
he
was
commonly
dull
and
stupifyed
the
next
day
;
whereas
the
taking
thereof
made
him
chearful
and
lively
,
which
given
to
another
,
would
have
stupified
,
brought
a
Delirium
,
or
perhaps
by
the
prevalency
of
the
Toxicum
might
have
proved
mortal
:
all
which
are
scarce
solvable
by
the
common
Principles
of
the
Schools
,
but
are
better
reducible
to
that
common
Adage
,
It
was
the
nature
of
the
Beast
.
Why
Vegetables
are
found
to
have
such
virulent
properties
,
we
shall
not
long
dispute
.
The
ingenuous
Kircher
in
his
Mundus
Subterraneus
tells
us
that
they
proceed
from
Mineral
Arsenical
juyces
,
fermenting
in
the
earth
,
where
such
Vegetable
feeds
are
;
which
incorporating
themselves
therewith
,
become
thereby
the
Authors
of
such
virulent
fermental
poysons
,
or
Toxicums
,
whence
Napellus
,
Hyoscyamus
,
Cicuta
,
&c.
take
their
virulency
:
but
I
shall
wave
that
,
least
I
too
much
lose
my
method
.
If
the
reasons
of
things
be
so
abstruse
,
as
I
have
before
shewed
,
I
mean
,
the
true
cause
of
the
operation
of
Medicines
,
be
so
difficult
to
understand
;
and
that
the
very
best
knowledge
we
attain
to
therein
,
is
taken
from
and
grounded
upon
experiments
or
tryals
:
and
that
these
experiments
are
as
likely
to
fall
into
the
observation
of
those
who
are
ignorant
of
a
method
,
as
of
those
who
are
skilful
therein
,
What
advantage
there
hath
a
Methodist
,
whose
very
grounds
and
Principles
are
either
found
unsuccessful
in
practice
,
or
muchwhat
contradicted
by
Experience
the
grand
Mistress
of
Knowledge
?
For
the
order
of
our
knowledge
is
inverted
,
since
it
was
intuitive
,
since
now
we
only
know
à
posteriori
from
the
products
and
effects
of
things
;
whereas
then
we
know
from
the
very
essential
causes
themselves
.
So
that
now
experiment
is
the
road
to
knowledge
;
all
other
(
except
that
which
is
Divine
)
being
mostwhat
conjectural
,
and
therefore
fallacious
.
In
this
sense
if
we
were
more
Empirical
,
viz.
adher'd
more
to
tryals
and
observations
of
other
persons
(
though
under
a
mean
form
)
about
Concretes
of
this
nature
,
we
should
probably
be
more
successful
in
Curing
of
Diseases
,
be
better
Physicians
'
,
though
perhaps
less
methodical
;
and
that
,
because
nature
in
the
Phaenomena
of
Diseases
,
and
Cures
thereof
,
is
not
tyed
to
any
of
our
prescribed
methods
,
though
never
so
specious
:
but
our
method
or
manner
of
ordering
due
applications
for
natures
help
,
ought
rather
to
be
confin'd
to
the
laws
and
possibility
of
nature
,
and
to
good
collateral
observations
from
successful
experiments
.
To
which
purpose
it
doth
not
at
all
mis-become
a
Physician
to
enquire
into
experiments
of
all
sorts
of
this
nature
,
even
from
circumforaneous
,
Empiricks
,
Quacks
,
Barber-Chyrurgeons
,
old
Wives
,
Farryers
,
Midwives
,
or
from
any
other
persons
,
to
whom
experiments
of
this
kind
may
happen
:
By
whose
ingenuous
observation
from
such
like
ordinary
Peoples
experiments
,
no
small
light
happens
to
the
more
ready
Curing
of
Diseases
.
For
from
such
Persons
(
if
credible
)
you
have
nothing
but
naked
matter
of
experimenty
unassisted
by
Art
;
which
often
,
because
simple
,
and
therefore
more
singly
co-operative
with
nature
,
proves
more
efficacious
in
performing
Cures
,
than
the
splendid
Recipes
of
most
fam'd
Physicians
:
and
that
because
these
are
so
learn'd
,
as
that
it
would
seem
(
as
they
suppose
)
ridiculous
to
insist
upon
one
,
two
,
or
three
Ingredients
(
and
perhaps
those
but
of
ordinary
account
neither
)
for
them
to
prescribe
to
a
Patient
.
And
probably
one
reason
,
why
great
Physicians
are
often
so
unsuccessful
in
their
Cures
,
though
they
attempt
them
by
some
such
Concretes
,
as
they
hear
a
fortunate
report
of
,
is
,
because
they
are
not
content
with
the
simple
Remedy
they
heard
of
,
but
adding
this
and
the
other
,
and
a
third
,
&c.
of
such
as
they
think
have
the
like
qualities
(
according
to
that
saying
,
Vis
unita
fortior
)
do
so
confound
the
mixtures
with
their
additionals
,
as
they
quite
spoyl
the
operation
of
its
genuine
efficacy
.
So
that
one
may
certainly
conclude
,
that
that
manner
,
way
,
or
method
,
which
Cures
Diseases
most
happily
,
sooner
,
and
with
less
trouble
,
and
debilitation
of
Spirits
,
is
the
best
;
which
must
be
such
as
is
mostwhat
grounded
upon
collateral
observations
of
successful
experiments
,
and
not
from
farraginons
Recipes
in
Books
:
and
whether
Chymical
Physicians
are
the
most
likely
to
perform
this
,
I
shall
refer
to
the
judicious
Reader
.
And
this
brings
me
to
the
other
Query
,
viz.
Whether
to
be
so
accurate
,
in
the
punctual
observations
,
of
all
the
injunctions
of
the
Schools
be
altogether
or
at
all
necessary
to
make
a
Physician
cure
Diseases
the
more
successfully
?
When
I
consider
the
tedious
and
almost
inextricable
Labyrinth
,
wherein
young
Physicians
are
commonly
involv'd
.
How
many
great
Volumes
of
Galen
,
Hippocrates
,
Dioscorides
,
Actuarius
,
Rasis
,
Serapio
,
Aetius
,
Averrhoes
,
Heurnius
,
Fernelius
,
Senertus
,
Riverius
,
cum
multis
aliis
,
they
revolve
?
What
tedious
pieces
of
Anatomy
of
Velsingius
,
Riolanus
,
Bartholinus
,
Spigelius
,
Pareus
,
&c.
do
they
peruse
?
How
many
unprofitable
Discourses
,
for
argumentation
sake
,
in
the
Theory
of
Physick
,
are
they
ingag'd
in
?
How
many
hundreds
of
Plants
do
they
burden
their
Memory
withal
?
And
that
both
as
to
their
form
,
which
must
be
,
as
well
when
the
Vegetables
are
young
,
as
when
come
to
maturity
,
together
with
some
slight
touch
of
their
Virtues
,
according
to
the
superficial
description
of
the
Herbals
?
What
a
confus'd
jumble
of
the
varieties
of
Pulses
,
do
they
puzzle
their
heads
withal
?
What
a
multitude
of
Symptomes
,
good
and
bad
?
What
long
Discourses
of
differences
of
Urine
?
And
to
confirm
all
this
,
What
long
Pilgrimages
into
Italy
and
to
the
Universities
there
,
must
they
make
?
And
returning
home
after
all
this
,
cannot
(
as
some
of
them
have
ingenuously
confess'd
,
and
the
Country-People
brought
to
the
test
)
certainly
Cure
one
poor
Disease
.
I
say
,
when
I
consider
all
these
things
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
and
say
Quorsum
haec
omnia
?
What
's
the
meaning
of
all
this
noise
,
and
yet
so
little
Wool
?
I
mean
,
such
a
deal
of
doe
to
inform
our
judgments
,
and
yet
nothing
the
nearer
to
cure
Diseases
;
being
only
inabled
hereby
,
to
discourse
learnedly
with
other
Physicians
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
elegancy
,
read
a
Lecture
to
the
Patient
of
his
Disease
,
that
it
is
in
this
,
and
the
other
part
,
and
proceeds
from
Phlegmatick
,
Cholerick
,
or
Adust
humours
,
or
the
complications
thereof
;
whilst
the
poor
languishing
Patient
crys
,
Give
a
Remedy
,
or
else
I
dye
.
Thus
they
prove
too
eloquent
to
a
languishing
Patient
,
who
had
much
rather
hear
of
a
good
sutable
Medicine
,
than
to
be
tantaliz'd
with
learned
Discourses
.
Young
Students
in
other
Countries
,
commonly
go
along
with
a
learned
Professor
,
to
whom
he
frequently
reads
Lectures
,
upon
the
sick
Patients
he
visits
;
and
doth
it
with
such
a
grave
method
of
Discourse
,
pointing
out
the
Symptomes
,
answerable
to
the
predominancy
of
such
and
such
humours
;
and
that
in
so
learned
a
style
,
measuring
out
the
lineaments
and
dimensions
of
the
Disease
in
its
rise
,
state
,
and
declension
,
as
that
the
young
Students
do
verily
believe
(
if
their
method
of
Medicine
be
but
answerable
to
that
of
their
Theory
)
that
none
of
these
Diseases
can
come
amiss
to
them
,
but
they
shall
surely
cure
them
all
.
But
alas
!
When
they
come
to
matter
of
experiment
in
their
Practice
,
they
find
,
they
are
mistaken
,
they
are
puzzled
at
every
turn
;
and
some
of
them
,
that
are
most
ingenuously
inclin'd
,
begin
to
be
convinced
of
the
emptiness
of
their
learned
Theory
,
and
of
the
barrenness
of
their
fruitless
method
:
and
that
in
truth
and
good
earnest
,
they
are
not
certainly
able
to
perform
the
cure
of
any
Disease
,
not
so
much
(
as
some
of
them
have
acknowledged
)
as
a
Paronychia
or
Whitlow
.
To
what
purpose
are
the
various
Discourses
of
Physick
,
and
that
in
a
methodical
way
pro
and
con
?
asserting
this
and
denying
the
other
,
troubling
the
heads
of
Practitioners
with
empty
speculations
,
which
are
no
sooner
conceived
,
but
before
they
are
well
brought
forth
,
are
ready
to
be
strangled
,
even
in
the
birth
,
with
other
equally
,
or
more
rational
apprehensions
,
and
all
this
but
in
a
putationary
;
and
consequently
deceitful
Philosophy
,
whose
principles
not
being
grounded
upon
experiment
,
prove
themselves
meerly
fictitious
,
and
at
the
best
uncertain
.
What
satisfaction
can
an
ingenuous
man
take
,
from
the
manifold
Doctrine
of
Pulses
?
Which
are
altogether
irregular
and
uncertain
.
What
great
number
of
their
difference
is
set
down
?
Enough
to
fright
a
man
,
at
the
first
sight
,
from
vexing
himself
therewith
.
How
cumbersome
to
the
Memory
,
are
the
very
terms
of
Art
?
Which
alone
were
enough
to
make
up
a
Science
,
sufficiently
troublesome
to
retain
in
the
Memory
,
yea
and
sometimes
put
it
upon
the
rack
too
.
How
do
young
Students
trifle
a
great
part
of
their
time
away
at
the
Universities
,
in
the
froathy
Study
of
Logicks
,
Ethicks
,
Physicks
,
and
Metaphysicks
?
And
all
this
in
order
(
to
those
who
bend
their
Studies
that
way
)
to
Medicks
?
From
which
besides
the
empty
speculations
and
verbal
janglings
,
little
of
worth
doth
thence
proceed
;
And
what
is
the
reason
?
Only
this
,
That
they
have
not
sufficient
matter
of
experiment
in
their
Physicks
,
to
ground
a
true
Science
upon
;
and
as
to
Ethicks
,
they
more
consult
the
sayings
and
moralities
of
the
Heathen
,
than
the
Life
of
CHRIST
and
Christians
:
The
other
two
are
meerly
verbal
,
conjectural
,
and
mostwhat
chymerical
.
If
they
would
more
listen
to
a
grand
collection
of
experiments
of
all
sorts
,
according
to
the
Lord
Verulam's
advice
,
and
totally
cease
from
all
manner
of
disputations
;
improving
all
other
parts
of
Learning
to
the
utmost
,
It
would
be
the
only
way
in
tract
of
time
,
to
establish
a
true
solid
Science
of
Philosophy
;
till
then
,
we
may
expect
no
considerable
improvement
,
in
those
places
,
of
real
Science
.
How
uncertain
are
Physicians
in
their
diagnosticks
of
Diseases
?
In
so
much
,
as
so
many
Physicians
,
so
many
several
judgements
of
the
same
numerical
Disease
;
and
all
this
for
want
of
some
pregnant
Principles
,
grounded
upon
solid
experiment
,
which
in
time
would
beget
a
demonstrable
Science
;
without
which
,
they
erre
in
uncertainties
,
are
mostwhat
eccentrical
to
the
truth
,
and
having
no
firm
footing
for
want
of
a
true
basis
of
experiments
,
slide
too
and
again
amongst
slippery
notions
.
To
be
so
accurately
skilful
in
Anatomy
,
as
to
be
able
to
read
a
Lecture
upon
a
cut
finger
,
is
not
very
necessary
;
to
know
the
Veins
,
Arteries
,
Nerves
,
Muscles
and
Bones
by
name
,
that
are
cut
,
is
more
burdensom
then
useful
to
stretch
our
memories
,
with
a
great
catalogue
of
simples
,
and
to
know
so
many
hundreds
or
perhaps
a
thousand
by
their
heads
,
both
in
their
Infancy
and
Maturity
,
brings
a
Physician
no
nearer
to
know
specificks
,
in
order
to
the
cure
of
Diseases
.
To
be
deeply
vers'd
in
the
knowledg
of
the
Diagnosticks
of
diseases
,
of
all
good
and
bad
Symptomes
,
reckoned
,
by
Galen
,
Hippocrates
,
&c.
onely
inable
a
man
to
be
confident
,
and
thereby
to
commit
folly
,
by
being
too
positive
in
his
determinations
of
Life
and
Death
;
and
so
expose
himself
,
and
all
that
profess
Physick
,
to
an
ignominious
report
amongst
the
vulgar
.
The
confidence
of
some
Physicians
herein
,
I
have
much
admired
,
who
trusting
too
much
to
their
own
skill
,
and
being
too
credulous
of
the
smiles
of
some
flattering
,
though
uncertain
,
symptomes
,
do
constantly
(
at
least
frequently
)
predict
Life
and
Recovery
,
with
such
like
expressions
as
these
,
I
wish
I
had
a
Lease
of
the
Patients
Life
.
My
Life
for
his
,
He
or
she
will
recover
.
He
may
live
many
Years
.
He
is
safe
,
&c.
when
the
very
next
news
we
hear
,
is
,
The
Patient
's
dead
,
the
Lease
is
out
,
the
Years
are
expired
in
one
or
two
days
time
,
and
the
Physician
's
Life
and
Credit
is
forfeited
:
Nay
,
and
which
is
worse
than
all
this
,
the
Physician
will
keep
the
same
share
of
confidence
still
,
and
be
as
forward
in
his
predictions
of
Life
and
Health
,
and
to
the
next
Patient
as
before
,
though
perhaps
,
yea
frequently
with
as
bad
success
.
I
do
think
,
that
they
esteem
it
below
them
,
for
the
vulgar
not
to
judge
,
but
that
they
have
all
the
dimensions
of
the
Disease
,
or
not
to
think
,
but
that
they
know
the
height
,
depth
,
and
length
,
and
know
the
limits
of
its
exit
.
And
to
settle
this
opinion
in
the
vulgar
,
that
they
may
be
reputed
Masters
of
their
Profession
,
they
put
it
to
a
venture
,
predict
very
confidently
of
Life
or
Death
,
which
like
a
Lottery
sometimes
hits
,
and
then
their
fame
becomes
wing'd
amongst
the
ignorant
sort
of
People
,
but
if
it
miss
,
as
it
is
very
probable
it
may
,
yea
frequently
doth
;
then
they
huddle
it
up
,
and
a
little
time
wears
it
off
,
that
it
is
forgot
both
by
themselves
and
others
:
yet
this
confidence
being
so
obvious
cannot
easily
be
sinothered
in
all
breasts
,
especially
in
those
who
are
somewhat
deeper
sighted
than
the
rest
,
to
whom
such
vain
confidence
gives
occasion
to
suspect
,
that
either
the
Physician
predicts
Life
to
please
the
Patient
and
Friends
about
him
,
or
that
through
a
confident
ignorance
,
he
rapps
at
the
prediction
,
and
at
a
venture
,
because
he
would
have
it
so
,
saith
assuredly
,
his
Life
for
his
,
he
will
Live
and
Recover
:
after
all
which
,
with
many
other
circumstantials
of
his
confidence
,
nothing
is
more
frequent
,
than
that
the
Patient
dies
.
This
makes
Physicians
a
by-word
amongst
the
vulgar
,
and
gives
occasion
to
other
understanding
Persons
to
conclude
that
Physick
,
as
it
is
generally
practiced
,
is
nothing
but
a
meer
quacking
,
and
a
grand
juggle
,
impos'd
upon
the
vulgar
,
and
others
of
inferior
capacities
;
which
gave
occasion
to
one
ingenious
Person
to
say
,
That
three
grand
Imposters
of
the
World
,
in
that
Art
,
died
in
one
Year
;
which
was
Riverius
,
Sir
Theodore
Mayhern
,
who
the
third
was
I
know
not
.
Thus
we
see
how
injurious
confident
Physicians
are
to
their
own
Art
;
how
two
or
three
days
sometimes
puts
a
period
to
their
boasting
in
particular
Patients
;
brings
a
Catastrophe
upon
all
their
fair
predictions
;
blasts
the
deceitful
hopes
,
they
have
lull'd
the
Patient
and
his
Friends
withal
;
and
they
live
to
prove
themselves
false
Diviners
:
And
all
because
they
are
too
short-witted
to
consult
the
Oracles
of
Heaven
,
have
not
the
right
Jacob's
staff
,
to
take
the
true
altitude
of
the
Disease
,
nor
what
degrees
it
wants
of
the
Horizon
of
Life
;
they
are
too
short-sighted
to
view
the
Records
of
Heaven
,
and
too
inferior
to
know
the
Counsels
of
the
most
High
;
and
therefore
it
is
just
with
him
●o
baffle
them
in
their
judgements
,
and
confute
them
in
their
predictions
.
How
uncertain
are
the
predictions
by
Urines
,
which
are
as
readily
changeable
as
any
liquid
juyce
in
the
body
.
It
hath
indeed
most
what
the
same
constituent
principles
as
the
Blood
,
viz.
a
Phlegm
,
a
Sulphur
,
volatile
Spirit
or
Salt
,
and
a
Salt
Marine
,
with
some
resident
Faeces
;
so
that
sometimes
the
Crasis
of
the
Blood
,
is
indicated
thereby
.
For
as
from
a
due
proportionable
mixture
,
of
the
constitutive
Principles
thereof
,
the
Sulphur
well
tempering
and
tincturing
the
volatile
Salt
in
the
Phlegm
,
gives
that
curious
citrine
colour
to
healthful
Urines
;
yet
are
they
not
always
sound
,
because
so
coloured
,
for
we
see
that
in
any
languishing
Distempers
,
where
some
principal
parts
are
much
vitiated
both
in
their
native
ferment
,
as
also
in
the
Parenchyma
thereof
,
and
yet
the
Urine
keeps
its
natural
colour
:
whence
springs
,
as
from
one
root
,
much
deceitfulness
in
Urines
,
as
to
predict
any
thing
of
truth
,
as
to
the
form
of
the
Disease
thereby
;
and
any
slight
disorder
of
the
last
passages
it
runs
through
,
will
easily
pervert
the
indication
of
all
other
primary
parts
,
and
this
gives
an
other
ground
of
mistakes
,
in
the
judgement
upon
Urines
.
Some
indications
in
some
Diseases
,
may
be
had
from
the
Urine
,
but
they
are
incondesirable
,
if
compared
with
those
,
we
either
have
from
conference
with
the
Patient
,
or
the
Patient's
Messenger
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
the
World
is
so
generally
trained
up
,
with
the
custom
of
bringing
their
Waters
,
and
expecting
a
large
Lecture
of
their
Disease
to
be
read
thereon
,
which
many
Physicians
make
a
shift
to
do
,
pumping
with
a
few
considerable
previous
Queries
;
Insomuch
that
the
People
look
not
upon
him
as
a
Physician
of
skill
,
who
cannot
read
to
them
the
Disease
out
of
the
Water
:
which
if
he
can
do
,
though
it
be
but
from
what
he
hath
already
gathered
from
them
,
by
the
by
,
yet
he
then
passeth
for
a
man
of
judgement
,
though
he
is
wiser
than
to
think
himself
so
upon
that
account
.
Many
People
are
so
credulous
,
that
they
verily
believe
,
he
whom
they
repute
a
skilful
Physician
,
doth
certainly
know
the
Disease
and
every
punctilio
thereof
from
the
Water
,
and
look
upon
his
conjectures
as
Oracles
from
the
Urinal
,
which
they
firmly
believe
he
speaks
,
from
his
depth
of
judgement
therein
,
thus
the
People
are
willingly
deceived
.
And
some
Physicians
,
of
this
opinion
,
Si
Populus
vult
decipi
,
decipiatur
,
as
the
Learned
Abbot
,
riding
through
a
Country-Town
,
the
vulgar
People
whom
he
passed
by
,
desired
his
Blessing
,
to
whom
he
replyed
very
gravely
,
as
if
he
had
uttered
a
form
of
Benediction
,
Si
Populus
vult
decipi
,
decipiatur
,
streching
forth
his
hands
after
a
solemn
manner
;
which
they
received
very
thankfully
,
and
perhaps
did
them
as
much
good
,
as
his
Blessing
would
.
The
gross
mistakes
that
some
are
apt
to
commit
,
either
accidentally
or
designedly
,
might
methinks
startle
Physicians
from
being
too
positive
in
their
predictions
therefrom
;
as
(
for
instance
)
a
Maid
mistook
the
Vinegar-bottle
for
her
Mistresses
water
,
carryed
it
very
orderly
to
a
Physician
;
who
upon
previous
Queries
gave
his
judgement
very
methodically
,
upon
her
Mistresses
Infirmities
:
thus
far
all
was
pretty
well
,
but
the
Maid
returning
,
found
her
Mistresses
water
in
the
Urinal
,
in
the
same
Window
she
had
accidentally
taken
the
Vinegar-bottle
,
away
she
carryed
it
to
the
Doctor
,
told
him
her
mistake
;
but
it
's
no
matter
,
the
Diseases
he
saw
in
the
Vinegar-bottle
,
were
somewhat
alike
with
those
in
the
Urinal-glass
,
and
therefore
the
judgement
he
passed
upon
the
Vinegar-bottle
,
was
,
for
ought
I
know
,
as
skilfully
done
as
that
upon
the
water
it self
:
and
perhaps
more
,
for
every
ordinary
Physician
can
make
a
shift
,
to
discover
some
Maladies
by
the
Patient's
water
,
but
to
read
a
Lecture
thereof
out
of
a
Vinegar-bottle
,
was
indeed
extraordinary
.
But
really
,
I
could
wish
,
Physicians
were
more
serious
and
would
deal
more
fairly
above
board
,
that
in
time
they
might
unhinge
the
World
from
of
this
accustomed
folly
they
have
been
by
consent
trained
up
in
,
that
the
people
may
no
longer
be
nuzzled
up
in
the
expectation
of
a
Physitians
looking
at
the
Physiognomy
of
Diseases
;
or
staring
them
in
the
Faces
,
through
the
Glass
of
the
Water
,
that
henceforward
they
may
not
look
upon
them
as
Oracles
,
to
divine
Life
and
Death
therefrom
.
Also
,
I
could
heartily
wish
,
they
would
consult
,
a
more
facil
way
of
practice
;
such
as
by
the
efficacy
thereof
might
prove
more
delightful
to
themselves
,
and
more
grateful
to
their
Patients
:
which
certainly
cannot
be
better
attempted
,
then
by
a
serious
Scrutiny
into
the
natures
of
Concrets
,
into
the
ferments
of
the
Blood
,
and
humors
,
and
Depravations
thereof
;
also
into
the
Sympathy
and
Antipathy
of
all
medicinal
ingredients
,
how
the
Vital
or
Animal
spirits
stand
in
agreement
,
or
dissonance
therewith
.
All
which
,
and
the
rest
,
necessary
to
be
known
by
a
Physician
,
and
best
illustrated
and
confirmed
by
demonstrable
experiments
,
which
are
the
onely
satisfactory
Criterions
in
all
solid
knowledge
,
the
want
of
which
makes
Physicians
too
erratick
,
and
inconstant
in
their
Judgments
.
A
probable
way
propounded
for
the
improvement
of
Experimental
Philosophy
.
TOwards
a
promoting
an
Hypothesis
of
experimental
Philosophy
(
one
large
branch
whereof
would
be
this
of
Physick
,
)
I
think
it
would
not
be
impertinent
,
yea
perhaps
necessary
,
to
lay
aside
all
or
most
of
our
Books
,
excepting
such
,
as
by
some
Judicious
persons
,
might
be
reputed
faithful
,
in
their
communication
of
experiments
.
For
they
are
the
fancies
and
conceits
,
that
are
found
in
books
,
which
makes
the
Readers
erre
,
by
determining
their
Judgments
to
this
,
or
the
other
apprehension
,
which
before
was
unbyassed
,
and
might
as
well
be
informed
of
the
truth
,
through
matter
of
experiment
,
as
not
;
whereas
commonly
in
books
Men
have
learned
nothing
more
then
to
erre
,
to
which
they
are
,
by
natural
propensity
inclin'd
,
besides
to
see
what
large
Volumes
a
man
turnes
over
,
before
he
can
reap
even
but
a
small
Harvest
,
of
satifactory
knowledge
;
and
that
cheifly
,
because
few
there
are
,
who
busie
themselves
to
write
,
but
they
have
some
Novelty
,
either
in
History
,
Theory
,
or
Practice
,
to
present
the
world
with
,
yet
they
commonly
do
so
wire-draw
,
and
spin
it
out
at
length
,
with
so
many
circumstantial
,
and
often
impertinent
notions
,
that
they
fill
up
a
volum
,
with
that
that
they
might
have
comprised
in
half
a
dozen
pages
:
all
the
rest
are
meer
Flourishes
,
and
Appendices
,
which
being
tedious
,
few
men
will
cumber
their
heads
therewithal
,
and
therefore
in
effect
they
signifie
nothing
.
Now
to
avoid
all
this
,
and
to
lay
a
groundwork
for
a
more
facile
,
unprejudiced
understanding
of
things
,
whereby
,
at
length
,
a
solid
body
of
natural
Philosophy
might
be
raised
up
,
I
would
propound
to
the
Judicious
,
this
following
Method
.
First
,
That
so
many
understanding
persons
,
as
might
be
judged
meet
for
the
purpose
,
should
be
imploy'd
,
to
the
reviewing
of
most
books
,
which
promise
any
thing
towards
the
improvement
of
natural
Philosophy
,
and
the
large
stem
thereof
,
Physick
;
laying
aside
all
the
rest
,
though
under
specious
titles
,
as
useless
:
out
of
which
books
they
should
make
a
collection
of
all
experiments
;
and
that
faithfully
,
and
nakedly
,
as
to
matter
of
fact
,
waving
all
the
Authors
reflections
,
observations
and
disputations
thereabout
,
excepting
some
choice
compendious
observations
,
and
natural
Principles
,
which
might
genuinely
result
therefrom
,
and
should
be
noted
in
an
Appendix
with
reference
to
the
booke
and
page
.
These
choyce
experiments
,
being
sequestred
from
the
impertinent
Farraginous
matter
,
which
most
books
are
stuffed
with
,
should
be
Methodically
digested
into
a
book
,
which
might
be
intituled
,
Clavis
Scientifica
,
or
Clavis
Philosophica
;
and
that
to
have
an
Alphabetical
Index
to
point
out
the
place
of
experiments
,
belonging
to
any
remarkeable
thing
,
together
with
the
author
and
page
of
his
book
.
For
many
books
are
like
the
Indies
,
where
there
are
indeed
real
treasures
,
but
you
must
dig
very
deep
and
run
over
a
great
deal
of
wast
barren
ground
,
before
you
can
find
it
:
so
that
in
these
searches
into
the
rich
Mines
of
books
,
a
man
had
need
carry
his
Virga
Divinatoria
,
(
viz.
)
his
Pensil
to
point
out
the
most
choyce
observables
.
This
Clavis
Philosophica
,
(
consisting
of
the
most
select
experiments
compil'd
together
,
with
reference
to
the
Author
and
page
,
where
if
any
pleas'd
they
might
readily
view
the
Author's
observations
thereon
)
would
spare
the
learned
afterwards
,
abundance
of
labour
and
toil
;
for
it
should
consist
of
several
Volums
,
to
which
a
daily
addition
should
be
made
,
either
of
experiments
confirming
and
seconding
,
the
first
already
set
down
;
or
of
collateral
experiments
,
or
lastly
of
such
new
experiments
,
as
might
constantly
succeed
upon
Marrying
actives
upon
passives
.
To
the
supplying
of
which
Clavis
Philosophica
that
it
might
be
well
fraught
with
serviceable
experiments
of
all
sorts
,
there
should
some
large
Laboratory
or
Laboratories
be
erected
,
fill'd
with
all
manner
of
furnaces
,
for
all
kinds
of
purposes
,
in
which
many
ingenious
persons
,
with
their
under-operators
,
should
be
imployed
,
to
prosecute
experiments
of
every
kind
,
in
Vegetables
,
Animals
,
and
Minerals
;
who
conferring
one
with
another
and
comparing
each
others
trials
,
should
daily
place
them
down
in
the
Clavis
,
with
much
accuratenes
in
every
circumstance
:
and
after
that
to
epitomize
the
experiment
:
so
that
he
,
who
list
may
read
it
at
large
in
all
its
dimensions
,
or
view
it
in
short
.
As
an
additional
to
which
,
some
other
persons
,
whose
genius
bends
that
way
,
should
improve
a
large
piece
of
ground
consisting
of
many
Acres
,
with
all
manner
of
Trees
,
Shrubs
,
Plants
,
Flowers
,
Fruits
&c.
imploying
skilful
Gardiners
to
plant
,
transplant
,
and
dress
them
,
keeping
them
in
good
order
;
in
which
garden
should
be
Aviaries
of
several
sorts
,
for
all
manner
of
Birds
,
foraign
and
domestick
;
also
ponds
for
all
sorts
of
Fish
,
Glass
Bee-hives
,
and
garden
houses
built
at
convenient
distances
,
according
to
the
best
Architectonical
Art
,
with
all
manner
of
glasses
placed
therein
at
proportionable
distances
,
for
reflections
,
refractions
,
and
transmissions
of
species
,
and
that
for
the
improvement
of
dioptricks
;
also
all
manner
of
Dials
,
placed
according
to
the
several
declinations
of
the
Sun
.
To
which
Garden
,
should
adjoyn
a
large
Forest
with
all
manner
of
Cattle
,
with
Herdsmen
,
Shepherds
&c.
Who
should
look
to
them
and
be
able
to
give
an
account
of
the
various
occurrences
.
From
all
which
,
should
the
most
observables
be
collected
,
both
from
the
sundry
graftings
,
and
inocculations
,
inarchings
of
one
sort
of
fruit
into
another
,
whence
are
the
great
variety
of
fruits
and
flowers
,
many
of
which
(
perhaps
)
are
such
,
as
we
never
yet
saw
;
out
of
which
fruits
,
various
sorts
of
potable
liquors
by
fermentation
,
might
be
made
,
both
pleasant
and
useful
.
Also
observing
the
time
and
Method
,
of
nurturing
tender
plant
,
both
by
hot
beds
,
and
several
preparations
of
earths
,
for
that
purpose
;
also
their
time
of
gathering
at
their
full
vigour
and
maturity
,
and
the
seasonable
drying
of
all
or
most
remarkeable
plants
,
together
with
the
observation
of
their
efficacy
,
as
simple
Specificks
,
upon
diseased
persons
;
to
which
purpose
,
one
house
therein
should
be
dessign'd
for
all
infirme
people
to
come
to
and
that
freely
,
onely
for
experiment
sake
,
some
ingenuous
persons
being
imployed
,
for
making
diligent
search
into
the
peculiar
operations
of
Specifical
plants
,
upon
the
diseased
;
whilst
others
in
the
Laboratories
are
imployed
,
to
make
Essences
,
Tinctures
,
Spirits
,
Extracts
,
Magisteries
&c.
therefrom
;
haveing
the
same
liberty
of
making
experiments
thereof
upon
Sick
Persons
.
And
in
the
Aviaries
to
observe
the
variety
of
Colours
,
Tones
,
and
Food
of
Birds
,
with
their
manner
of
Propagations
,
observing
the
various
process
of
nature
,
in
the
several
stages
thereof
,
from
the
Punctum
Saliens
,
to
the
perfect
formation
;
also
by
the
dissection
of
many
of
them
,
to
inquire
which
parts
are
the
most
essential
and
necessary
Organs
,
for
Vital
functions
;
and
in
Ponds
to
observe
the
several
sorts
of
the
food
of
Fishes
,
and
the
manner
of
their
increase
,
together
with
the
various
dissections
of
them
,
and
also
to
make
trials
of
the
use
of
some
of
their
select
parts
,
in
order
to
Medicinal
use
.
Also
,
observing
the
great
variety
of
Cattle
,
their
Food
,
Diseases
and
Cures
,
by
Plants
and
the
like
:
The
manifold
dissections
whereof
,
would
not
a
little
inform
Anatomists
;
also
noting
their
remarkable
excressences
inward
and
outward
,
the
stony
concretions
ingendred
in
any
of
their
parts
;
the
tryal
of
the
Medicinal
use
,
of
which
parts
,
would
very
much
add
to
the
further
inabling
Physicians
to
cure
Diseases
more
readily
;
as
that
the
blood
of
an
He-Goat
should
certainly
cure
a
Pleurisie
,
taken
after
such
a
manner
as
Helmont
prescribes
,
which
would
be
no
small
encouragement
to
a
further
prosecuting
experiments
of
this
nature
;
seeing
that
so
much
blood
of
a
Bull
would
strangle
the
Patient
.
From
all
these
,
I
say
,
such
remarkable
experiments
should
be
noted
down
in
the
Clavis
,
as
might
be
thought
meet
by
the
ingenuous
Overseers
and
Contrivers
;
and
that
in
one
Copy
at
large
,
with
all
additional
circumstances
,
very
faithfully
set
down
;
in
another
more
short
Epitome
barely
describing
the
Essentials
of
the
experiments
.
This
Clavis
,
thus
furnished
,
and
well
fraught
with
Experiments
of
all
sorts
,
would
be
as
a
Treasury
or
Store-house
;
out
of
which
afterwards
(
in
tract
of
time
)
another
Book
should
be
writ
,
of
the
body
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
Intituled
Philosophia
Naturalis
,
which
should
be
wholly
grounded
upon
the
Clavis
,
and
have
all
its
observations
,
demonstrable
from
experiments
,
therein
contained
:
this
Book
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
should
be
the
genuine
result
and
product
of
that
of
the
Clavis
.
A
Digression
BUt
here
I
shall
take
leave
to
digress
a
little
to
the
advantage
of
the
last
recited
end
or
purpose
.
Whilst
therefore
some
are
imployed
as
abovesaid
,
other
ingenious
Scholars
,
maintained
either
in
the
same
Colledge
,
belonging
to
the
Physical
Garden
,
or
in
the
Colledges
of
the
Universities
(
such
I
mean
as
have
Fellowships
to
live
upon
)
should
in
lieu
of
reading
Logick
,
and
Metaphysick
Lectures
to
their
Pupils
,
be
employed
in
clubbing
together
their
wits
about
the
invention
of
an
Universal
Character
;
which
,
if
rightly
contrived
,
would
be
of
general
use
in
all
Nations
throughout
the
whole
known
World
.
By
the
Universal
Character
,
I
mean
such
a
Compendious
Character
,
as
being
known
in
all
parts
abroad
,
should
signifie
the
same
thing
amongst
all
Countries
;
so
that
all
People
that
are
skill'd
therein
,
should
in
several
parts
of
the
World
,
read
it
,
every
one
in
their
own
Language
.
As
for
instance
,
The
numerical
Figures
which
are
same
in
most
Nations
,
are
a
Character
of
Numbers
,
which
signifie
the
same
thing
,
to
all
those
forreign
places
they
are
us'd
in
,
and
every
Nation
reads
them
in
their
own
Language
.
Thus
1.2.3
.
&c.
are
numerical
Characters
,
which
we
,
in
English
,
read
in
these
words
,
one
,
two
,
three
,
&c.
the
Latins
read
,
unus
,
duo
tres
,
&c.
the
Greeks
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
the
French
,
vns
,
deux
,
trois
,
the
Low
-
Dutch
,
een
,
twee
,
drie
;
The
German
,
ein
,
zwey
,
drey
;
The
Spaniard
,
uno
,
dos
,
tres
;
The
Italian
,
uno
,
due
,
tre
;
and
Portugals
read
it
,
hum
,
dous
,
trez
;
and
so
all
other
Nations
read
them
in
their
own
Tongue
,
and
that
with
difference
of
Dialects
in
the
same
Language
,
so
that
all
these
several
,
and
many
more
sorts
of
People
,
understand
the
same
thing
,
by
these
numerical
Characters
,
though
they
read
and
express
them
,
in
their
several
Languages
:
Thus
,
Suppose
this
were
the
Character
for
a
Stone
,
viz.
▭
;
The
Latins
would
read
it
Lapis
;
The
Greeks
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
The
French
,
Pierre
;
The
Low
-
Dutch
,
Steene
;
The
German
,
Stein
;
The
Italian
,
Pietra
;
The
Spaniard
,
Piedra
;
The
Portugues
,
Pedra
;
and
so
others
differently
,
according
to
the
varieties
of
Languages
,
though
they
all
mean
the
same
thing
as
we
do
by
that
we
call
a
Stone
,
viz.
a
hard
,
compact
,
gritty
body
:
So
L
♋
we
in
English
might
read
Crabs-Eyes
;
The
Latins
,
Oculi
or
Lapides
Cancrorum
;
and
so
differently
in
other
Languages
.
We
see
the
Chymists
partly
for
vailing
their
Art
from
the
ignorant
,
but
chiefly
for
contracting
the
terms
,
have
given
forth
a
form
of
Characters
,
thereby
expressing
many
terms
and
things
of
frequent
use
,
in
a
short
but
general
Character
,
which
is
read
indifferently
,
but
understood
the
same
in
all
or
most
Languages
,
every
Country
reading
them
in
their
own
Dialect
,
yet
apprehend
the
same
thing
;
though
some
few
words
are
of
a
large
extent
,
and
pronounc'd
muchwhat
alike
in
most
Languages
,
as
for
instance
,
Elixir
is
originally
an
Arabick
word
,
but
is
muchwhat
expressed
the
same
both
amongst
the
Greeks
,
Latins
,
French
,
English
,
&c.
So
Amen
,
is
a
word
that
runs
through
several
Languages
,
the
same
,
without
any
,
or
with
little
variation
.
We
find
a
great
deal
of
facility
,
both
in
writing
or
reading
of
Recipes
by
this
short
way
of
Characters
,
for
much
may
be
expressed
by
Pen
,
or
read
not
in
a
few
words
,
but
in
a
few
Characters
,
which
are
less
than
words
;
yea
,
and
which
are
as
easily
impressed
in
the
mind
(
perhaps
more
)
then
words
at
length
.
Thus
🜔
,
🜍
and
☿
,
are
more
easily
understood
and
more
readily
expressed
by
Pen
,
than
Salt
,
Sulphur
and
Mercury
,
or
than
Sal
,
Sulphur
&
Mercurius
,
or
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
than
the
words
writ
at
length
of
any
other
Languages
:
So
the
Planets
or
Erratick
Stars
,
are
known
by
these
single
Characters
,
viz.
♄
♃
♂
☉
♀
☿
☽
,
The
Astronomers
with
the
vulgar
,
read
them
thus
,
Saturn
,
Jupiter
,
Mars
,
Sol
or
Sun
,
Venus
,
Mercury
,
Luna
or
the
Moon
;
and
thereby
understand
the
Erratick
Stars
,
in
their
Planetary
Orbs
:
The
Chymists
reads
them
in
the
same
words
,
but
thereby
understands
the
seven
Metals
,
viz.
Lead
,
Tin
,
Iron
,
Gold
,
Copper
,
Quicksilver
,
and
Silver
;
and
that
because
each
Metal
possesseth
the
predominancy
of
some
one
of
the
Planetary
Orders
,
in
the
properties
of
Nature
,
to
which
they
are
ascribed
by
the
cooperation
of
the
septenary
properties
at
Metallification
,
both
as
to
Pondus
and
Tincture
,
Id
quod
est
inferiùs
,
est
sicut
id
quod
est
superius
.
The
Greeks
read
the
Planetary
hours
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
other
Nations
read
them
in
their
own
Language
,
and
yet
all
intend
,
and
mean
one
and
the
same
:
So
that
they
are
a
sort
of
Universal
Characters
of
the
Planets
,
and
thereby
are
of
general
use
to
most
Nations
.
So
if
the
terms
of
any
Art
or
Science
,
more
generally
express'd
by
a
particular
Character
,
would
not
a
little
both
facilitate
the
understanding
thereof
,
but
also
make
it
of
more
general
use
for
other
People
of
different
Languages
;
the
want
of
which
,
debars
many
other
Nations
from
the
knowledge
of
several
Sciences
,
and
ingenuous
Arts
;
for
words
writ
at
length
,
are
a
platform
of
things
,
the
Interpreters
of
and
to
the
mind
,
the
same
are
Characters
,
but
in
a
more
compendious
form
,
and
yet
as
significant
of
and
to
the
mind
(
if
not
more
)
than
written
words
.
The
mind
which
receives
the
impressions
of
things
is
the
same
,
and
informs
it self
of
the
Signature
of
things
,
after
the
same
manner
as
to
it self
;
and
that
,
whether
in
words
(
and
those
whether
varied
according
to
all
Languages
of
the
World
)
in
figures
,
in
Characters
,
Hieroglyphicks
,
or
the
like
;
for
before
the
Building
of
Babel
,
all
Languages
were
as
one
.
What
the
Character
of
that
Language
was
,
if
written
we
do
no
know
:
but
surely
as
the
Language
so
the
Character
was
but
one
upon
the
whole
face
of
the
Earth
.
And
though
this
primitive
Language
hath
lost
its
unity
,
by
being
involved
in
the
Confusion
;
and
multiplicity
of
Tongues
;
yet
we
see
,
that
the
humane
mind
,
in
the
Apprehension
of
things
,
understands
the
same
in
all
,
the
whole
variety
of
Languages
,
yea
and
the
various
changes
,
of
the
different
Idioms
of
each
of
those
Languages
:
Onely
the
manner
of
expressing
them
and
making
them
significant
to
others
causeth
the
great
difference
,
and
that
since
the
Confusion
of
Tongues
.
Now
onely
the
Primitive
Christians
,
were
again
taught
this
Original
Language
in
the
School
of
Pentecost
,
when
they
were
filled
with
the
Spirit
at
the
appearance
of
Cloven
Tongues
;
for
it
is
said
they
began
to
speak
with
other
Tongues
,
and
every
man
heard
them
speak
in
his
own
Language
:
(
viz.
)
the
Parthians
,
Medes
,
Elamites
,
Mesopotamians
,
those
also
in
India
,
Cappadocia
,
Pontus
,
&
Asia
,
Phrygians
,
Pamphilians
,
Aegyptians
,
Romans
,
Cretes
,
Arabians
,
and
out
of
every
Nation
under
Heaven
;
All
which
every
man
in
his
own
Language
,
heard
them
speak
the
wonderful
Workes
of
God
.
Here
was
the
greatest
opening
of
the
Universal
I
anguage
of
nature
,
that
ever
was
since
the
Division
of
tongues
,
at
the
Rearing
of
Babel
:
For
they
were
all
(
it
's
said
)
with
one
accord
,
in
one
Place
,
in
one
House
.
Now
it
's
very
probable
that
for
avoyding
of
Confusion
,
one
did
but
speak
at
once
,
when
he
had
done
then
another
&c.
But
every
man
heard
them
speak
in
his
own
Language
:
So
that
it
is
more
then
probable
,
they
spoke
in
such
an
Universal
Language
,
as
was
Significant
to
all
;
and
that
the
minds
of
the
people
of
all
Nations
,
were
so
opened
,
as
they
understood
what
was
said
:
Even
as
if
it
had
been
spoken
in
their
own
Language
,
much
what
like
an
Universal
Character
,
which
every
one
might
read
in
his
own
Language
;
onely
with
this
difference
,
that
the
tones
of
the
Language
of
nature
,
was
so
opened
at
that
time
,
in
the
mouths
of
the
Apostles
,
as
that
they
reached
the
minds
of
all
people
,
in
their
several
Languages
.
Now
if
we
would
set
our
faces
towards
the
building
up
of
real
Physiological
knowledge
,
we
should
lay
our
heads
together
,
to
consult
a
more
facile
,
and
general
way
,
of
understanding
one
another
,
in
several
Languages
,
without
that
vast
trouble
of
Learning
the
various
Tongues
themselves
:
Which
to
do
,
is
in
our
power
as
God
has
given
us
a
Rational
understanding
,
whereby
we
may
improve
a
more
general
way
,
in
signifying
our
minds
,
and
intentions
one
to
another
.
But
to
speak
again
the
Original
Language
of
nature
,
is
beyond
our
power
;
and
therefore
we
are
to
let
that
alone
,
until
the
time
of
the
Restauration
of
all
things
.
In
order
therefore
to
the
contriving
of
this
Universal
Character
,
those
ingenious
persons
,
or
fellows
of
Colledges
,
who
are
set
a
part
for
this
purpose
,
having
no
other
Study
,
or
Imployment
to
divert
or
hinder
them
,
To
whom
I
would
propound
these
following
Queries
:
First
whether
they
(
laying
their
heads
together
)
could
not
(
I
say
)
consult
the
best
and
most
Extensive
Character
,
that
might
have
no
dependance
,
upon
any
particular
manner
of
writing
,
peculiar
to
any
particular
Country
,
least
thereby
it
should
seem
too
much
byass'd
by
that
Language
and
so
be
somewhat
estrang'd
from
the
intended
Universality
;
and
thereby
give
cause
to
some
people
,
to
complain
of
Inequality
and
Injustice
in
the
distribution
thereof
?
Secondly
.
Whether
they
should
not
search
out
so
many
Roots
,
or
Radical
Characters
,
as
might
express
the
most
known
and
useful
things
in
the
world
;
as
,
Man
,
Book
,
House
,
Stone
,
&c.
which
should
be
orderly
placed
down
in
a
Vocabulary
:
Which
Radical
Characters
,
should
be
writ
prety
fair
,
and
large
,
for
a
Reason
,
I
shall
afterwards
speak
of
.
Thirdly
.
Whether
these
Characters
should
not
be
so
contrived
,
(
as
to
their
form
)
as
that
they
might
indicate
to
the
mind
,
the
things
they
represent
;
which
(
perhaps
)
might
not
better
be
done
,
then
by
making
(
where
occasion
offers
)
the
Character
to
Signaturize
the
thing
represented
,
thereby
becoming
a
short
Hieroglyphick
of
the
things
understood
:
which
kind
of
Hieroglyphick
(
how
much
it
is
to
be
used
and
improved
)
is
to
be
left
to
the
judicious
contrivance
of
the
Students
herein
:
For
all
Hieroglyphicks
,
Emblems
,
Words
&c.
whether
writ
or
expressed
,
are
but
Characters
of
intelligible
things
:
Therefore
those
of
them
which
carry
a
Signature
of
the
things
represented
,
are
the
soonest
catcht
hold
of
by
the
mind
,
and
the
easilyest
apprehended
;
the
reason
is
,
because
of
their
approximation
to
the
Identity
which
is
in
the
Idea
of
the
things
understood
.
Fourthly
.
Whether
,
for
the
better
understanding
this
Universal
Character
,
the
Syntax
or
Coherence
thereof
,
could
better
be
expressed
,
than
by
points
in
various
places
,
and
little
dashes
or
strokes
of
different
shapes
,
interwoven
amongst
the
Characters
?
Whence
proceeds
the
reason
of
the
fairness
and
largeness
(
I
hinted
)
the
Character
should
be
(
viz.
)
That
the
Additional
points
,
and
dashes
,
which
represent
the
the
Syntax
of
the
Character
,
might
also
be
discernable
enough
,
though
much
less
,
than
the
Character
it self
.
For
which
purpose
,
some
few
General
and
pithy
Rules
should
be
contrived
for
the
institution
of
the
Syntax
thereof
,
which
should
be
taught
in
all
Languages
for
the
education
of
Children
therein
,
and
that
at
the
first
,
without
any
exceptions
at
all
;
because
the
giving
many
exceptions
to
Children
too
soon
,
in
learning
of
any
Language
,
hath
prov'd
no
small
Remora
thereto
,
by
burthening
their
Memories
too
soon
,
with
Grammar-Rules
.
Fifthly
.
What
this
universal
Character
should
be
?
whether
to
be
fram'd
according
to
any
known
Character
?
Therefore
whether
the
Hebrew
or
Arabick
Character
would
not
be
of
most
general
use
,
in
the
Fabrick
hereof
?
Or
,
whether
some
new
invented
Character
,
might
not
be
of
a
more
universal
extent
?
In
the
composure
of
which
(
in
my
apprehension
)
it
should
not
be
Alphabetical
at
all
;
and
that
for
two
reasons
,
first
,
Because
there
is
no
general
concurrence
of
any
of
the
Languages
in
an
Alphabetical
order
,
in
as
much
as
the
denomination
of
the
same
thing
,
in
several
Languages
,
begins
with
different
letters
,
according
to
their
several
Alphabets
,
Thus
,
that
which
we
in
English
call
a
Church
,
the
Latins
call
Templum
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Greeks
,
the
French
Eglise
,
the
Low
-
Dutch
Kercke
,
the
German
Kirche
,
the
Spaniard
Yglesia
,
the
Italian
Chiesa
,
the
Portugal
Ygroyla
,
&c.
Most
of
which
begin
with
different
Alphabetical
Letters
;
so
that
it
would
be
impossible
to
reconcile
the
universal
to
particular
Alphabets
.
The
other
reason
,
Why
the
universal
Character
should
not
be
Alphabetical
,
is
,
because
it
would
not
otherwise
,
be
a
Character
,
but
a
Language
;
which
is
a
thing
quite
different
from
what
I
aim
at
:
not
to
mention
the
tediousness
of
such
an
Alphabetical
Character
;
seeing
it
is
only
required
to
be
writ
,
and
not
to
be
spoken
.
Sixthly
.
Also
whether
this
Character
,
may
not
be
perform'd
by
the
Ten
numerical
Figures
,
and
the
various
transposition
of
them
;
which
would
give
variety
enough
,
for
many
thousand
words
:
for
suppose
the
Alphabet
of
ours
,
or
any
other
Language
,
to
consist
(
as
they
do
)
of
Twenty
four
Letters
,
there
might
out
of
the
various
transposition
of
those
Letters
be
fram'd
(
if
need
were
)
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
other
words
,
besides
those
we
frequently
use
;
and
that
without
any
interfeering
or
coincidence
of
words
,
whose
great
variety
would
,
indeed
,
be
indefinite
(
not
to
say
infinite
)
and
puzzle
the
greatest
Arithmeticians
in
the
World
.
Now
,
if
we
did
but
consider
the
great
variety
the
number
seven
doth
produce
,
by
the
various
transposition
of
its
unites
,
would
perhaps
facilitate
our
understanding
,
how
the
various
transposition
of
the
Decade
,
might
produce
sufficient
variety
,
to
signifie
all
things
in
the
World
.
In
order
to
which
,
Let
us
consider
the
seven
Tones
or
Notes
in
Musick
,
whether
vocal
or
instrumental
;
it
's
all
one
,
though
they
be
numbred
eight
,
yet
in
reality
,
they
are
but
seven
;
and
that
because
two
of
them
are
found
to
be
flat
,
and
therefore
make
up
but
one
Note
.
These
seven
contain
all
the
varieties
of
Tones
in
Musick
;
for
these
in
three
Cliffs
(
viz.
in
F
C
and
G
)
make
up
the
whole
Scale
of
Musick
,
in
as
much
as
the
Cliffs
are
but
a
repetition
of
the
same
Notes
in
different
Keys
,
high
or
low
:
so
that
an
Octave
is
but
a
Unite
again
,
and
therefore
makes
no
alteration
to
the
seven
radical
Notes
.
Now
suppose
a
Monochord
,
to
be
the
Diameter
of
a
Circle
;
That
to
be
divided
into
seven
parts
,
in
the
Semidiameter
of
which
,
one
way
is
produc'd
a
Diatessaron
or
fourth
;
the
other
Semidiameter
upward
,
a
Diapente
or
Fifth
;
which
Fifth
is
again
divided
into
a
Ditone
,
or
Third
major
,
and
a
Third
minor
.
From
the
beginning
of
the
Diameter
to
the
end
of
the
lesser
Third
,
is
a
Hexachordon
or
Sixth
:
but
from
Unison
,
or
the
beginning
of
the
supposed
Diameter
,
to
the
end
or
Octave
thereof
,
is
made
a
Diapason
or
Eighth
:
all
which
are
reckoned
Concords
,
so
they
be
not
Seconds
or
Sevenths
to
the
immediately
preceeding
Note
in
the
order
of
the
Scale
.
So
that
all
Tones
,
whether
Concords
or
Discords
,
are
wrap'd
up
in
those
seven
Notes
,
which
are
express'd
by
these
almost
Universal
Characters
,
viz.
Sol
,
La
,
Mi
,
Fa
,
&c.
or
by
a
more
facile
way
,
of
the
first
seven
Alphabetical
Letters
:
Which
Notes
,
though
in
number
but
seven
,
yet
(
I
say
)
the
transpositions
thereof
are
so
various
,
as
that
all
the
Composed
Pieces
of
Musick
,
of
Voyce
or
Instrument
,
in
the
whole
World
,
hath
not
yet
fathomed
the
depth
of
them
;
yea
,
and
though
a
Hundred
Masters
in
Musick
,
were
set
a
part
,
to
Compose
all
the
variety
they
could
in
an
Hundred
Years
,
would
still
find
a
plus
ultra
,
and
some
varieties
they
never
hit
on
before
;
so
indefinite
is
this
Septenary
Number
.
For
it
is
a
complete
number
,
comprehending
both
the
Creation
,
as
also
the
Rest
or
Cessation
from
Creation
;
in
it
is
contained
the
wrestling
Wheel
of
the
properties
of
Nature
,
and
the
Systeme
of
the
Planetary
Orbs
,
which
are
the
bodies
of
those
properties
;
the
number
of
the
Metals
are
therein
comprised
;
also
the
number
of
the
days
of
the
Week
,
the
Jubile
and
the
Clymacterick
are
from
it
,
multiplyed
into
its
self
:
And
Lastly
,
All
Harmony
is
therein
contained
;
though
the
chief
Concords
therein
are
the
Diatessaron
,
Diapente
,
and
Diapason
;
whence
is
the
truth
of
that
saying
,
Tria
sunt
omnia
,
yet
the
whole
Scale
of
Musick
is
wrap'd
up
therein
,
as
aforesaid
.
Now
if
the
Septenary
,
give
this
great
variety
,
how
much
more
shall
the
Decade
,
or
number
Ten
give
by
the
various
transpositions
thereof
?
Which
number
was
called
by
the
Pythagoreans
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
World
,
Heaven
,
and
all
Perfectness
,
thereby
representing
the
large
extensiveness
thereof
:
it
comprehends
all
number
,
for
when
we
have
numbred
the
Digits
,
if
we
could
go
further
,
we
must
begin
again
.
This
number
(
as
the
ingenious
)
Dr.
More
,
in
his
Philosophical
Cabbala
observes
,
from
the
Pythogorean
Doctrine
)
is
made
by
scattering
of
the
parts
of
four
:
Thus
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
put
together
make
Ten
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
Universe
;
which
was
reputed
such
a
secret
amongst
Pythagoras
his
Scholars
,
that
it
became
a
solemn
Oath
with
them
to
swear
by
him
that
delivered
to
them
the
misteries
of
the
Tetractys
,
Tetrade
,
or
number
Four
.
But
besides
the
extensiveness
of
the
Decade
,
in
various
transpositions
thereof
,
it
would
also
be
more
readily
understood
,
by
other
Nations
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
generally
known
to
most
other
People
;
for
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
the
Chi●enses
have
the
same
Characters
,
for
their
Numbers
,
as
we
have
now
for
distinction
of
them
(
as
an
Universal
Character
)
from
themselves
,
as
representing
numbers
should
be
,
by
writing
the
one
larger
than
the
other
.
Seventhly
.
Whether
Children
should
not
be
trained
up
in
the
learning
this
Character
from
their
infancy
.
For
let
the
Character
it self
be
what
the
Contrivers
please
,
whether
in
Figures
or
other
form'd
Characters
of
Lines
,
circular
or
angular
,
as
they
shall
agree
;
yet
this
,
whatever
it
be
,
is
to
be
delivered
to
all
School-Masters
,
to
whom
the
instruction
of
Youth
is
committed
,
who
are
to
teach
them
every
day
the
signification
of
so
many
Characters
as
they
find
they
are
capable
of
;
not
burdening
their
memories
with
too
many
at
a
time
,
and
those
,
of
things
most
familiar
,
and
of
greatest
use
:
so
skilfully
ordering
their
Method
in
teaching
them
,
as
that
it
may
beget
a
kind
of
delight
and
pleasure
in
Children
to
read
them
.
And
instead
of
asking
them
,
What
letter
is
that
?
to
ask
them
What
word
is
that
?
Which
(
in
a
while
)
by
being
accustomed
thereto
,
they
will
readily
answer
(
as
they
usually
do
,
)
to
the
name
of
such
and
such
a
letter
:
so
that
in
time
these
Characters
will
easily
be
learnt
,
and
take
such
deep
impression
,
as
they
(
in
a
while
)
will
find
a
facile
promptness
to
read
them
without
hesitation
.
Now
for
the
promoting
the
understanding
of
which
,
they
should
neither
learn
to
read
,
nor
write
any
other
Language
whatsoever
:
not
so
much
as
their
Mother
Tongue
.
For
,
as
to
their
own
Language
,
we
see
,
Children
get
it
fast
enough
,
by
hearing
others
talk
to
them
:
Where
if
we
observe
,
we
may
perceive
a
Notable
method
,
hinted
to
us
,
in
Childrens
beginning
to
speak
that
Language
,
that
is
first
taught
them
(
viz.
)
That
,
though
we
speak
to
them
,
according
to
the
Syntax
and
Connexure
of
our
Language
,
yet
they
onely
(
at
first
)
admit
of
Vocabulary
words
,
and
of
those
Monosyllables
,
the
easiest
,
laying
hold
of
those
words
where
the
most
stress
,
and
greatest
Emphasis
of
a
sentence
appears
,
waving
all
Connective
and
Concomitant
termes
,
which
we
call
by
the
name
of
Adverbs
,
Prepositions
,
Conjunctions
and
Intejections
;
singling
out
the
significant
words
,
without
respect
to
Case
,
gender
,
or
Number
in
Nouns
:
or
Moode
,
Tense
,
Number
or
Person
in
Verbs
.
Which
observation
is
no
small
hint
to
a
method
,
both
in
the
teaching
of
this
Universal
Character
,
as
also
for
a
Compendious
instruction
,
in
the
teaching
of
Latine
,
or
any
other
Language
.
For
first
,
as
to
the
Universal
Character
,
it
hints
,
that
a
bare
Character
is
at
first
to
be
taught
,
without
any
variation
,
or
respect
whatever
to
the
Syntax
;
or
without
the
observation
of
any
Rule
whatsoever
:
Nakedly
decipering
the
Characters
of
the
most
usual
words
,
and
things
,
which
most
frequently
occurr
in
a
Vocabulary
,
reserving
others
of
less
use
till
afterwards
.
And
when
Children
are
grown
up
,
and
fraught
with
a
plentiful
knowledge
of
these
Characters
;
then
to
teach
them
to
write
nothing
else
,
and
withal
to
give
them
a
few
Rules
,
how
to
understand
the
Connexion
,
and
Syntax
thereof
,
which
(
as
I
hinted
before
)
should
be
by
some
Additional
points
,
and
small
dashes
Variously
plac'd
:
So
that
all
the
Declensions
of
Nouns
in
Case
,
Gender
,
Number
,
and
Person
,
should
be
noted
with
a
great
deal
of
Succinctness
.
For
in
the
Character
it self
,
there
can
be
no
Declension
at
all
;
onely
it
may
by
Additional
Strokes
,
represent
the
differences
of
the
Case
,
Gender
,
and
Number
,
of
Nouns
.
The
Genders
are
to
be
but
three
,
Masculine
,
Feminine
,
Neuter
.
Here
all
Conjugations
of
Verbs
and
special
Rules
of
Nouns
are
to
be
omitted
;
the
Moods
of
Verbs
to
be
but
three
,
(
viz.
)
Indicative
which
is
the
Verb
it self
;
the
Imperative
,
and
Infinitive
,
which
should
be
noted
distinctly
;
and
Tenses
to
be
but
three
,
viz.
Present
,
Preterperfect
and
Future
Tense
,
Noted
also
with
their
distinct
marks
.
The
three
Concords
to
be
chiefly-noted
;
the
Pronoune
to
be
set
down
in
a
smaller
Character
;
the
Adverb
,
Conjunction
,
Preposition
,
Interjection
to
be
marked
with
different
pricks
.
And
some
few
pithy
Rules
should
be
given
for
the
better
construction
of
the
Character
,
which
might
be
comprized
in
short
,
without
those
tedious
Ambages
of
the
multitude
of
Grammatical
Rules
,
ordinarily
given
for
the
teaching
Latine
,
Greek
&c.
And
as
the
aforesaid
observation
gives
a
hint
,
as
to
the
method
of
the
Universal
Character
:
so
likewise
is
it
as
a
compendious
instruction
,
for
the
teaching
the
Latine
,
or
any
other
Language
,
where
the
first
thing
considerable
,
is
a
Vocabulary
or
Dictionary
of
most
usual
words
;
with
a
great
number
of
which
Children
,
or
others
(
that
intend
the
Learning
the
Language
)
are
first
to
be
well
fraught
,
keeping
as
many
of
them
in
their
menory
,
as
they
can
well
bear
,
before
any
Grammatical
Rules
of
Construction
be
given
.
Here
I
cannot
but
wonder
,
that
the
usual
tedious
Methods
of
teaching
the
Latine
and
other
Tongues
,
have
keept
footing
so
long
in
these
Northern
parts
,
without
further
improvements
,
by
more
Compendious
wayes
:
That
we
should
be
Six
,
Eight
,
or
Ten
Years
in
the
Schools
,
to
learn
the
Latine
,
and
after
that
perhaps
5
6
or
7
Years
at
the
Universities
;
at
the
end
of
which
,
many
cannot
manage
a
current
discourse
in
Latine
.
They
can
make
an
Extraordinary
good
peice
of
Latine
,
can
adorn
it
with
all
the
trops
,
figures
,
and
floscul's
of
Elegance
imaginable
:
They
can
correct
the
least
mistake
in
any
Latine
Author
,
they
meet
with
;
and
yet
,
let
them
come
to
make
a
familiar
discourse
in
Latine
(
which
is
the
noblest
and
most
useful
part
thereof
)
there
they
find
themselves
at
a
loss
;
and
what
they
do
upon
these
occasions
,
is
with
such
a
deal
of
force
,
and
racking
of
their
parts
,
as
that
,
because
they
do
it
not
glibly
,
in
a
current
Style
,
therefore
(
whilst
ingag'd
in
such
discourses
)
they
seeme
to
have
no
small
trouble
upon
them
:
Why
,
what
's
the
Reason
hereof
?
The
main
cause
(
as
I
apprehend
)
is
this
,
that
they
are
too
much
Grammatical
:
Attend
more
to
Rules
,
then
to
a
plenty
of
words
,
and
Genuine
propriety
of
speech
,
which
to
perform
in
a
familiar
Idiom
,
is
certainly
the
most
Noble
and
useful
part
of
a
Language
,
especially
for
a
Traveller
.
For
by
beginning
with
,
and
dwelling
long
upon
Grammar
Rules
,
the
true
Method
is
inverted
,
as
I
shall
shew
afterwards
.
The
next
Reason
is
,
because
we
here
in
England
,
do
not
(
no
not
in
the
Universities
themselves
)
frequently
manage
familiar
discourse
in
Latine
;
which
without
doubt
is
one
great
Remora
in
the
way
to
a
current
Glibness
,
in
the
utterance
of
any
Language
:
For
we
attain
not
to
the
knowledge
of
any
Science
,
without
a
frequent
accustoming
,
and
familiarizing
our selves
with
the
Maxims
thereof
;
nor
to
any
degree
of
perfection
,
in
any
Manual
artifice
,
without
reiterate
attempts
,
whereby
at
length
,
we
make
it
become
Habitual
,
and
in
a
manner
natural
to
us
:
So
that
nothing
sooner
begets
a
fluency
in
speech
,
then
frequent
familiar
discourses
therein
.
The
true
Method
of
teaching
the
Latine
,
or
other
Languages
in
Schools
,
is
mostwhat
inverted
(
as
I
said
)
and
that
thus
we
usually
in
Schooles
begin
to
teach
Children
in
the
Accedence
,
and
after
that
in
Grammar
Rules
,
onely
learning
them
some
few
words
by
heart
:
and
by
this
means
,
Children
spend
a
long
time
in
Learning
the
Rudiments
of
the
Latine
Tongue
;
which
Rudiments
so
long
as
we
begin
with
them
,
are
properly
call'd
Rudiments
,
but
in
reallity
of
a
true
method
,
they
are
not
Rudiments
:
But
rather
a
compleat
treasury
of
words
in
the
memory
:
I
should
much
sooner
call
them
Rudiments
,
and
that
because
they
are
first
to
be
learnt
.
And
therefore
a
true
method
,
would
indicate
instead
,
of
teaching
Accedence
and
Grammar
Rules
,
to
begin
onely
with
words
,
teaching
Children
every
day
so
many
words
,
and
those
at
first
such
as
are
most
frequently
us'd
;
and
that
without
any
toil
of
the
master
further
then
asking
them
(
after
he
has
taught
them
)
what
is
Latine
for
such
a
word
,
and
what
is
English
for
such
a
Latine
word
,
and
then
making
Children
one
to
examin
another
,
and
to
shew
them
the
way
of
finding
out
the
Latine
for
English
words
,
and
English
for
Latine
words
in
Vocabularies
,
or
Dictionaries
:
And
thus
,
by
a
kind
of
sport
,
to
bring
them
on
till
they
have
got
a
competent
number
of
words
;
which
words
they
should
alwayes
be
useing
(
as
occasion
offers
)
one
with
another
,
though
they
know
nothing
at
all
as
to
the
Syntax
thereof
;
how
to
make
them
agree
one
with
another
:
I
say
,
a
true
method
should
proceed
after
the
aforesaidmanner
.
Now
,
That
I
call
a
true
Method
,
which
is
hinted
most
what
in
the
natural
instinct
of
Children
,
in
the
learning
their
native
tongue
,
or
any
Language
they
are
first
taught
;
but
we
see
plainly
,
that
Children
begin
with
words
,
which
are
significant
to
express
what
they
mean
,
or
what
they
would
have
,
though
they
know
nothing
at
all
of
the
Syntax
of
those
words
,
or
of
putting
them
into
a
form
of
speech
.
Thus
if
a
Child
want
Beer
,
he
cryes
beer
(
as
wel
as
he
can
)
which
we
understand
as
wel
almost
,
as
if
he
should
have
said
,
give
me
some
beer
;
I
want
some
beer
;
pray
help
me
to
some
beer
:
so
,
if
he
say
,
Garden
,
or
go
Garden
,
we
understand
him
,
as
wel
as
if
he
had
said
,
I
would
go
into
the
Garden
,
or
carry
me
into
the
Garden
:
though
I
say
,
the
Child
understands
nothing
of
the
Connection
,
or
Congruence
of
words
;
yet
he
minds
the
significant
words
,
while
we
in
our
minds
make
it
into
a
sentence
,
and
presently
understand
it
as
if
he
had
spoken
at
large
.
And
although
he
onely
singles
out
significant
simple
words
,
and
knows
no
method
of
Congruence
or
applying
them
one
to
another
,
so
as
to
make
a
sentence
of
them
;
yet
is
he
never
at
all
the
further
of
from
a
right
method
of
Learning
that
Language
,
but
comes
on
forward
,
and
Learns
the
Syntax
,
and
congruence
of
words
,
amongst
themselves
afterwards
;
and
that
without
any
Rules
,
but
familiarity
of
speech
,
which
in
continuance
of
time
,
begets
a
current
glib
Language
,
so
as
he
is
able
to
express
himself
(
when
he
comes
to
that
ripeness
of
years
)
readily
at
a
pretty
round
rate
,
and
that
without
the
cumber
of
any
Grammatical
Rules
:
Which
are
indeed
the
greatest
(
if
not
the
Sole
)
obstacle
of
Learning
a
Language
so
as
to
speak
it
fluently
.
As
this
Method
is
hinted
secretly
(
though
to
an
observing
eye
openly
enough
)
from
the
natural
instinct
of
Children
,
in
Learning
the
first
Language
put
to
them
:
so
in
our
instruction
in
the
knowledge
of
any
other
Language
,
as
Latin
,
or
the
like
,
we
should
in
these
secondary
or
artificial
Languages
,
attend
the
same
Method
,
as
is
(
I
say
)
hinted
from
the
Natural
:
And
that
to
begin
with
words
,
and
to
lay
by
(
for
a
time
)
all
the
supposed
Rudiments
of
Accidence
and
Grammar
,
stocking
the
Memory
of
the
Scholars
only
with
words
,
which
he
may
use
to
speak
to
other
Boys
,
as
Children
use
their
words
to
us
,
without
any
cognizance
of
the
coherence
of
them
;
and
that
afterwards
,
when
he
comes
to
sutable
Years
,
its
requisite
he
should
know
the
Syutax
of
the
Language
,
and
then
he
should
have
some
few
pithy
Rules
given
him
;
but
such
as
should
not
be
writ
in
Latin
,
but
in
his
own
familiar
Language
.
For
it
hath
been
no
small
hinderance
to
Children
,
in
their
ready
attaining
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
to
have
their
Rules
in
Latin
,
and
those
(
many
of
them
)
frivolous
and
unnecessary
,
burdening
their
Memories
with
impertinencies
,
which
(
while
they
are
getting
their
Rules
by
heart
,
and
before
they
can
understand
them
)
a
great
part
of
their
time
is
spent
,
wherein
they
might
(
if
proceeded
in
,
with
a
right
Method
)
have
arriv'd
to
a
great
degree
of
knowledge
,
in
the
expressing
and
ready
speaking
of
the
Language
.
So
that
the
Rules
thereof
,
hath
been
no
less
tedious
,
and
perhaps
more
than
the
Language
it self
,
if
taught
by
a
facile
,
natural
,
genuine
way
.
For
by
right
,
the
Master
that
teacheth
Latin
,
or
any
other
Language
,
should
(
for
the
most
part
)
speak
nothing
else
but
that
Language
he
teacheth
,
and
should
suffer
his
Scholars
to
speak
nothing
else
to
him
,
or
to
each
other
,
but
Latin
;
and
that
though
they
be
only
such
words
,
as
whereby
they
can
guess
at
each
others
meanings
,
as
we
guess
at
the
meaning
of
Children
,
when
they
in
short
pronounce
only
a
word
(
and
that
the
most
significant
one
)
for
a
sentence
:
And
thus
they
should
do
,
though
they
speak
false
Latin
very
frequently
;
so
as
the
Master
speaking
altogether
or
mostwhat
to
them
in
Latin
,
will
in
time
(
and
that
not
long
if
compared
with
that
time
which
is
spent
in
the
common
way
)
so
familiarize
the
Language
to
them
,
that
they
will
need
very
few
Rules
.
For
by
how
much
the
more
natural
any
Language
becomes
to
us
,
the
less
cognizance
we
have
of
Grammar-Rules
.
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
Children
Twelve
Years
old
in
other
Countries
,
shall
,
and
do
speak
Latin
more
familiarly
and
with
abundance
more
facility
,
than
we
do
at
Twenty
or
above
,
though
we
have
been
train'd
up
in
Latin-Schools
,
most
of
our
young
time
.
And
all
this
proceeds
from
the
wrong
Method
we
take
in
the
Learning
the
Latin
,
and
that
too
chiefly
from
the
puzzling
intricacies
of
our
Latin
Grammars
,
which
if
we
had
never
known
,
but
followed
the
foresaid
Method
,
we
had
not
lost
so
much
of
our
pretious
time
in
hunting
after
that
Language
.
For
they
in
other
Countries
,
by
the
use
of
Vocabularies
and
Dictionaries
,
together
with
the
frequent
custom
of
speaking
the
Language
,
become
furnished
with
a
great
stock
of
significant
words
,
which
being
compos'd
by
some
few
general
Rules
,
inables
them
in
a
little
time
both
to
understand
and
speak
the
Latin
Tongue
very
fluently
.
Thus
also
the
Universal-Character
(
we
are
speaking
of
)
should
be
plac'd
down
in
Vocabularies
or
Dictionaries
,
with
the
signification
thereof
in
every
particular
Language
,
which
should
be
taught
in
all
Schools
,
in
every
Nation
,
viz
first
to
be
read
chiefly
and
particularly
in
the
native
Language
of
the
place
;
and
if
any
after
the
through
understanding
it
in
their
own
Language
,
should
be
desirous
thereof
,
may
be
taught
to
read
it
into
Latin
,
Greek
,
or
what
Tongue
they
please
.
And
for
the
making
it
Universal
,
it
should
be
so
ordered
,
as
that
no
other
form
of
Writing
be
at
all
followed
,
not
so
much
as
to
Write
their
own
Native
Language
,
any
other
wayes
than
by
this
Character
,
and
that
least
any
other
manner
of
Writing
should
gain
ground
,
and
thereby
cause
a
deficiency
in
the
general
Character
;
so
that
let
a
man
learn
as
many
Languages
as
he
pleaseth
,
yet
if
he
would
express
any
thing
in
any
of
these
Languages
he
should
do
it
by
the
Character
,
and
by
that
he
may
as
well
express
what
he
hath
of
experiment
or
observation
to
communicate
to
the
World
,
from
his
own
native
Language
,
as
from
any
other
whatever
.
Also
all
Books
of
publick
use
,
and
of
general
instruction
,
should
be
writ
or
translated
in
this
Character
,
and
Children
should
be
train'd
up
in
no
other
from
their
Child-hood
.
Thus
(
in
a
few
years
)
the
whole
Sceen
of
Writings
,
I
mean
such
as
are
most
proper
for
the
use
of
Mankind
,
would
be
transpos'd
,
and
put
into
a
new
form
of
this
Universal
Character
;
so
that
one
Nation
may
read
the
various
Transactions
,
and
rare
Inventions
of
each
other
,
in
their
own
Language
,
without
an
Interpreter
or
Translator
of
one
Language
into
another
,
which
would
beget
a
community
of
correspondence
,
even
betwixt
the
remotest
of
Kingdomes
.
And
by
the
foresaid
Method
,
generally
observ'd
,
and
that
by
publick
Edict
of
all
Princes
within
their
Dominions
,
Children
and
others
,
would
make
such
a
proficiency
in
this
new
way
of
understanding
each
other
by
one
simple
Universal
Character
,
as
that
the
World
,
once
in
a
Dozen
or
Twenty
Years
,
would
grow
weary
of
writing
their
own
Language
,
in
letters
and
words
at
length
,
and
finding
such
a
facile
ready
way
of
writing
by
this
Character
,
would
readily
close
therewith
,
and
willingly
make
it
their
sole
form
of
writing
.
The
benefit
and
profit
of
this
Universal
Character
to
Mankind
,
would
be
no
less
Universal
than
the
Character
it self
;
for
by
this
means
,
Princes
might
readily
understand
the
Policies
of
forreign
States
,
and
if
good
,
make
them
presidents
to
themselves
:
Philosophers
(
hereby
)
might
have
a
ready
intelligence
of
the
most
remarkable
occurrences
and
Philosophick
Transactions
throughout
the
World
,
to
the
great
improvement
of
experimental
Physiology
.
Also
Mechanicks
might
improve
their
ingenuity
,
by
having
fair
hints
of
ingenious
contrivances
from
abroad
.
Mathematicks
might
also
receive
no
less
advantage
hereby
both
by
observing
from
abroad
shorter
Rules
in
the
two
Pillars
thereof
,
viz.
Arithmetick
and
Geometrie
;
as
also
in
the
branches
thereon
depending
,
viz.
Astronomy
,
Dialling
,
Geography
,
Navigation
,
Architecture
,
Mensuration
,
&c.
Physicians
also
might
improve
their
skill
,
by
having
new
Methods
and
rare
observations
communicated
to
them
from
all
parts
of
the
World
;
in
order
to
the
more
successful
Cure
of
Diseases
.
Merchants
(
hereby
)
might
Traffique
more
readily
,
in
all
forreign
parts
of
the
known
World
,
and
that
without
having
their
Letters
of
Advice
or
Bills
of
Exchange
Translated
,
by
an
Interpreter
,
out
of
one
Language
into
another
,
or
of
being
confin'd
to
have
one
of
their
own
Language
imploy'd
as
their
Factor
.
And
(
to
conclude
)
all
liberal
Sciences
,
Ingenuous
Arts
,
and
thriving
Manufactures
,
with
Mechanical
inventions
,
would
receive
no
small
improvement
by
this
way
of
communication
,
through
the
help
of
the
Universal
Character
;
and
by
observations
in
Physiological
Essays
,
from
all
parts
abroad
,
the
Structure
of
a
body
of
true
Genuine
Philosophy
,
might
(
in
a
little
time
)
be
raised
,
to
the
great
use
,
and
benefit
of
mankind
in
all
sorts
of
useful
learning
,
both
speculative
,
and
practick
.
So
that
(
thereby
)
in
a
few
years
,
more
might
be
done
,
as
to
the
Compleating
thereof
,
then
hath
been
in
whole
Centuries
of
years
before
.
And
here
concluding
this
Digression
,
I
re-asume
my
first
intended
matter
,
and
further
assert
,
That
—
THus
would
Physiology
be
advanced
in
every
part
and
branch
thereof
,
becoming
more
facile
,
certain
,
and
grateful
,
by
being
grounded
upon
experiments
,
then
by
any
other
conjectural
Hypothesis
;
though
as
I
said
,
it
is
but
Scientia
naturalis
à
posteriori
,
being
as
far
(
or
more
)
short
of
that
intuitive
knowledge
which
Adam
had
in
Paradise
,
as
conjectural
Hypothesis
is
of
it
;
yet
is
this
very
acceptable
,
because
it
joyns
issue
with
our
Senses
,
whence
we
now
,
after
a
Preposterous
manner
,
assume
most
of
our
knowledge
of
natural
things
.
A
considerable
part
of
this
Book
of
Philosophia
Naturalis
,
would
be
spent
in
the
Physical
or
Medical
Science
:
By
which
we
should
know
,
what
concrets
,
how
us'd
,
and
by
what
means
they
become
helpful
for
the
reliefe
of
our
infirm
and
diseased
Bodyes
;
in
which
that
improvement
made
in
the
Laboratories
by
various
preparations
and
trials
thereof
upon
sick
persons
,
would
be
of
great
importance
.
And
this
brings
me
to
the
third
and
last
thing
,
I
propounded
to
my self
,
to
discourse
of
,
viz.
to
signifie
the
use
and
efficacy
of
Chymical
remedies
;
I
mean
,
how
much
more
assistance
nature
hath
by
the
help
of
Chymical
Medicines
in
order
to
the
cure
of
diseases
,
then
by
the
vulgar
Shop-preparations
;
and
here
,
me
thinks
,
the
Cabinets
of
natures
rarities
are
opened
and
by
this
noble
Art
we
are
let
into
the
grand
Mysteries
,
and
choyce
Secrets
of
medicinal
Preparations
,
which
,
being
seperated
from
their
terrene
Faeces
,
and
corrected
from
their
annexed
virulencies
,
penetrate
into
the
very
intimate
recesses
and
secret
Meanders
of
the
Body
,
helping
nature
at
every
turn
,
both
to
manifest
what
is
useful
by
solution
,
incision
and
abstersion
of
the
peccant
Sordes
;
as
also
by
fortifying
the
vital
powers
and
functions
,
and
that
corroboration
;
and
restauration
of
the
vital
Principals
.
No
Ingenious
Person
,
can
longer
satisfie
himself
,
in
the
common
practice
of
the
Galenical
Physick
;
when
he
once
begins
to
reflect
upon
the
uncertainty
of
the
Method
,
and
unsuccesfulness
of
his
Curing
Diseases
;
especially
when
he
comes
to
consider
the
reasons
thereof
,
viz.
the
rawness
,
and
incongruity
of
the
dispensatory
Preparations
;
the
Farraginous
mixtures
whereof
,
render
them
less
effectual
,
then
if
they
were
more
simple
;
and
puts
the
young
practitioner
to
a
great
loss
(
whilst
the
elder
,
(
and
therefore
accounted
the
more
experienced
Physician
)
jogs
on
right
or
wrong
,
according
to
his
methodical
rules
of
Art
)
for
when
he
expects
,
as
wel
for
his
credit
sake
,
as
his
desire
of
doing
good
,
some
great
Cures
,
he
finds
nothing
considerable
done
.
And
this
gives
cause
to
many
Industrious
searching
Physitians
,
now
of
late
,
to
begin
to
throw
off
this
Galenical
yoak
,
and
fall
to
work
themselves
,
making
some
neat
Preparations
according
to
the
Chymical
Art
,
for
their
own
practice
;
by
the
efficacy
of
which
,
they
are
encouraged
to
proceed
further
,
to
the
Preparation
of
more
noble
Arcana
:
which
they
must
do
,
whilst
they
are
young
,
other
wise
when
they
grow
old
,
they
either
become
too
lazie
,
to
begin
to
work
,
or
too
much
settled
upon
their
Lees
;
then
they
think
themselves
to
old
,
to
enter
into
the
Chmycal
Matrix
,
to
be
born
Philosophers
by
the
fire
,
The
Chymical
Preparations
have
these
following
advantages
of
the
Shop-Medicines
;
first
,
they
are
commonly
much
less
in
bulk
than
the
other
are
,
and
therefore
they
less
offend
the
Patient
in
taking
them
.
What
nauseating
Potions
are
frequently
prescribed
(
not
to
say
that
they
are
in
their
taste
,
inferiour
to
Horse-Drenches
)
which
are
apt
to
make
the
stomachs
of
some
,
who
have
taken
thereof
,
even
at
the
sight
of
the
next
Potion
to
Vomit
;
whereas
a
few
drops
of
a
Spagyrical
Liquor
,
given
in
a
proper
Vehicle
:
or
a
Mineral
Powder
given
in
a
few
grains
(
which
in
some
Preparations
hath
some
taste
,
in
others
none
)
operates
effectually
enough
,
according
to
the
intention
of
the
Physician
.
2.
Chymical
Medicines
(
if
rightly
prepared
)
are
less
dangerous
than
the
Galenical
.
I
shall
not
here
vindicate
the
confident
boastings
of
some
quacking
Pretenders
to
Chymistry
,
who
presume
to
cure
all
Diseases
with
some
secret
Powder
,
Oyl
,
or
the
like
;
which
(
when
known
)
is
but
a
meer
trifle
,
and
scarce
worthy
the
name
of
a
genuine
Chymical
Preparation
:
and
yet
(
forsooth
)
these
Medicasters
boast
themselves
(
though
you
shall
scarce
hear
it
from
any
of
their
Patients
)
what
great
wonders
they
can
do
;
vilifying
all
others
that
are
more
modest
than
themselves
,
and
yet
are
Possessors
of
more
noble
Medicines
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
how
the
Galenists
have
designedly
insinuated
into
the
Vulgar
,
the
great
danger
(
as
I
said
before
)
of
Chymical
Medicines
,
which
hath
been
no
small
Remora
to
the
progress
of
Chymical
Physicians
;
till
their
unwearied
diligence
hath
,
with
time
,
mostwhat
worn
off
that
apprehension
of
danger
:
and
they
now
begin
to
observe
by
ocular
demonstration
,
the
great
efficacy
,
together
with
the
safety
of
Spagyrical
Remedies
.
For
where
the
Galenists
in
their
Dispensatories
,
ends
,
there
the
Chymical
Physician
begins
,
both
to
correct
what
they
have
done
,
by
making
their
compositions
more
homogeneal
;
and
to
proceed
further
to
what
they
have
not
done
:
witness
the
elaborate
Chymical
Animadversions
on
the
Augustane
Dispensatory
,
by
the
ingenious
Swelfer
;
who
undoubtedly
doth
correct
most
demonstrably
the
errors
of
the
vulgar
Galenical
Preparations
,
shewing
very
evidently
their
incongruous
and
farraginous
mixtures
;
and
besides
adds
other
dexterous
Preparations
,
both
Vegetable
,
Animal
and
Mineral
,
which
they
have
not
.
In
whose
Book
of
Animadversions
,
with
his
Mantissa
Hermetica
,
and
Appendix
thereto
,
the
Reader
may
view
plainly
(
as
in
a
glass
)
the
errors
of
the
received
opinions
of
the
vulgar
Practice
of
Physick
.
3.
The
Chymical
Remedies
are
more
purified
and
refined
from
their
terrene
feculencies
,
than
the
Galenical
;
for
in
Decoctions
,
Syrups
,
Conserves
,
Electuaries
,
Lohochs
,
and
some
other
Shop-Preparations
,
there
are
but
very
small
separations
of
the
terrestrial
Faeces
,
little
depurations
made
:
as
for
Decoctions
,
either
the
Menstruum
,
which
commonly
is
water
(
perhaps
with
the
addition
of
some
Wine
)
is
not
proper
for
extracting
the
virtues
of
the
Ingredients
,
or
by
too
much
boyling
,
they
let
the
volatile
(
and
therefore
most
effectual
)
parts
flie
away
,
so
that
the
virtues
of
the
Concretes
,
are
not
sufficiently
hereby
extricated
from
their
bodily
Compage
;
nor
by
pounding
Vegetables
,
to
make
Conserves
thereof
,
with
the
addition
of
Sugar
;
nor
the
like
addition
of
Sugar
to
the
juyces
thereof
,
to
make
Syrups
;
nor
the
additions
of
several
Species
together
,
with
Sugar
and
Honey
for
Lohochs
and
Electuaries
;
I
say
,
None
of
these
do
suffer
any
considerable
separation
,
of
the
pure
from
the
impure
:
but
the
Sanguis
,
cruor
&
stercus
of
Vegetables
,
the
good
and
bad
are
all
jumbled
together
;
and
therefore
Noble
Helmont
saith
,
in
his
Pharmacopoeia
,
Error
Scholarum
fuit
,
succos
Herbarum
,
cum
suo
Parenchymate
,
Fermento
prius
non
subigere
,
antequam
optimarum
partium
selectio
sit
possibilis
;
Who
(
observing
the
frequent
Preparations
of
Vegetables
into
Syrups
,
Conserves
,
and
the
like
,
without
any
separation
of
parts
)
tells
us
,
That
the
error
thereof
,
is
for
want
of
the
knowledge
of
Fermentations
,
and
thereby
of
due
separations
of
the
pure
from
the
impure
;
and
therefore
also
he
saith
(
in
another
place
to
the
same
purpose
)
Discant
Tyrenes
,
sanguinem
à
cruore
&
parenchymate
plantarum
distinguere
,
&
separare
,
si
quicquam
laude
dignum
egisse
per
simplicia
meditentur
:
so
that
,
unless
there
be
some
peculiar
separations
of
earthly
feculencies
,
and
other
impurities
(
which
must
be
done
by
previous
Fermentations
in
the
Preparations
of
Vegetables
)
we
can
scarce
reap
the
Essential
virtues
thereof
.
Now
in
Syrups
,
Conserves
,
Electuaries
,
&c.
there
are
made
no
previous
Fermentations
,
or
putrefactions
;
and
so
consequently
no
separations
of
pure
from
impure
,
Absque
reseratione
clausarum
virium
five
vitae
radice
,
ac
participatione
,
emendatione
defectuum
,
cruditatum
,
excrementorum
,
&
potestatum
violentarum
.
Indeed
Syrups
and
Conserves
,
do
by
keeping
,
work
and
ferment
;
as
we
see
that
Syrups
(
whilst
working
)
being
close
shut
up
in
glass-bottles
,
frequently
break
them
,
though
never
so
strong
;
Conserves
especially
,
if
made
with
powder'd
Sugar
,
and
kept
one
or
two
years
(
not
with
Loaf-Sugar
which
is
commonly
boyl'd
up
,
with
a
Lixivium
of
Calx
vive
)
do
Ferment
,
whereby
the
Compage
of
the
Vegetable
becomes
opened
,
out
of
which
(
by
a
slight
artifice
)
I
sometimes
prepare
a
curious
Spirit
,
as
of
Roses
,
or
Rosemary
Flowers
,
which
retains
the
taste
and
virtue
of
the
Species
,
whence
they
were
extracted
.
4.
Chymical
Remedies
are
frequently
more
effectual
in
their
operation
than
the
Galenical
.
By
Chymical
Medicines
,
I
do
not
mean
such
,
as
every
ordinary
bragging
Chymist
exposeth
to
Sale
,
who
themselves
are
(
through
their
vain
empty
boasts
)
no
otherwise
than
a
reproach
to
the
noble
Art
of
Chymistry
;
and
their
Preparations
spurious
,
in
comparison
to
the
genuine
products
of
the
Spagyrical
Art
:
but
such
I
call
Chymical
Medicines
(
whose
efficacy
I
am
treating
of
)
as
are
made
by
a
skilful
Artist
,
who
by
continued
experience
,
knows
how
to
correct
things
corrigible
;
and
how
,
by
every
succeeding
Preparation
,
to
further
inrich
his
Medicines
,
with
more
noble
virtues
,
by
making
exquisite
depurations
and
gradual
seperations
.
These
will
therefore
more
readily
penetrate
in
intimos
naturae
thalamos
,
into
the
more
inward
recesses
of
the
Digestions
,
and
Fabrick
of
the
vital
and
animal
Spirits
;
and
thereby
become
more
capable
of
rectifying
the
enormities
of
those
nimble
Agents
,
who
sit
at
the
stern
of
the
Digestions
,
and
govern
the
vital
and
animal
functions
,
much
more
than
those
clogging
Medicines
of
Syrups
,
Conserves
,
Electuaries
,
Lohochs
,
Potions
,
&c.
Which
commonly
are
either
rejected
as
nauseating
to
the
Digestions
;
or
carryed
off
by
seidge
as
cumbersom
,
by
reason
of
the
unseparated
Heterogeneities
;
or
else
stuff
and
clog
the
vessels
,
causing
obstructions
,
and
thence
enormous
Flatulencies
.
Concerning
the
constitutive
Principles
of
all
Coneretes
,
whether
Vegitable
,
Animal
,
or
Mineral
.
BEsides
all
which
,
the
Preparation
of
Chymical
Medicines
,
gives
a
diligent
Searcher
much
insight
into
the
Principles
of
Natural
Philosophy
;
which
first
insinuated
the
Tria
prima
of
the
Philosophers
,
viz.
Sal
,
Sulphur
,
&
Mercurius
,
to
be
Principles
of
all
things
;
and
that
because
they
found
in
the
Analysis
of
Bodies
by
the
fire
,
that
they
were
reducible
to
some
,
or
all
of
those
three
:
for
in
reduction
of
Metals
and
Minerals
to
their
first
Principles
,
as
they
suppos'd
,
they
found
by
this
Art
,
that
they
were
separable
into
a
Sulphur
or
Oyl
,
which
was
the
Hematina
Metallorum
,
retaining
the
true
tincture
of
the
Metal
;
and
into
a
Mercury
,
which
in
the
Mineral
Kingdom
is
current
Quicksilver
;
and
the
key
to
this
separation
they
found
to
be
in
a
Mineral
Salt
,
which
also
needed
reduction
by
Art
,
to
its
primitive
simplicity
and
graduation
to
its
greatest
activity
.
They
find
also
that
Vegetables
and
Animals
were
,
by
the
Pyrotecnical
Art
separable
into
a
Sulphur
,
viz.
into
an
Oyl
,
or
in
Vegetables
(
by
Fermentation
)
into
a
vinous
Spirit
;
which
is
the
same
thing
with
an
Essential
Oyl
,
saving
the
different
determination
it
receives
from
Fermentation
:
also
into
a
Salt
,
and
that
either
fixt
or
volatile
;
for
in
the
Concrete
they
are
the
same
,
owing
their
difference
to
no
other
than
to
the
force
of
fire
;
and
lastly
,
into
a
Mercury
,
which
is
their
Phlegm
,
or
watery
parts
,
separable
by
fire
,
or
otherwise
,
by
the
exiccating
Blass
of
the
Air.
Now
some
of
our
modern
Chymical
Philosophers
(
as
the
ingenious
Dr.
Willis
)
multiply
these
three
into
five
Principles
,
which
in
effect
are
but
the
three
first
still
;
the
five
,
which
he
reckons
Bodies
,
are
most-what
separable
into
rare
Spirit
,
Oyl
,
Salt
,
Water
and
Earth
;
if
by
Spirit
he
means
the
vinous
,
got
by
Fermentation
,
What
difference
is
there
,
for
both
are
Sulphurs
,
both
take
flame
and
burn
alike
,
only
the
one
is
made
by
Fermentation
,
the
other
not
;
and
being
they
have
both
the
same
Essential
properties
of
Flamability
,
What
should
hinder
them
from
being
Sulphurs
?
But
if
he
mean
by
Spirit
,
the
volatile
saline
Spirit
,
which
is
not
combustible
:
This
volatile
Spirit
,
by
frequent
rectification
,
may
be
brought
into
the
form
of
a
volatile
Salt
,
whose
Vehicle
was
water
,
Phlegm
or
Mercury
;
but
the
body
of
volatile
Salt
is
Salt
and
therefore
should
not
be
accounted
as
another
Principle
.
As
for
that
Principle
which
he
calls
Earth
,
if
a
Concrete
may
be
volatiz'd
and
brought
over
the
helm
,
without
any
resident
Caput
mort
,
as
the
Chymical
Adepti
can
perform
,
Then
(
I
pray
)
what
becomes
of
his
fixt
Principles
,
he
calls
Earth
?
So
that
in
the
conclusion
,
we
shall
find
his
five
to
be
reducible
into
the
first
three
.
These
three
Principles
of
Sal
,
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
,
into
which
many
Concretes
are
reducible
,
by
the
Analysis
of
the
fire
,
are
again
reducible
into
two
,
and
those
are
Aqua
&
Semen
,
Water
and
Seed
;
which
are
the
primitive
constituent
Principles
of
all
Bodies
in
the
Mundane
Systeme
,
to
which
two
,
the
Sal
,
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
are
but
posteriour
products
,
or
offsprings
of
that
double
Original
:
Yea
,
whatever
parts
,
or
supposed
simple
Principles
,
any
sort
of
Bodies
are
reducible
into
,
they
are
but
the
sequels
or
after-products
(
variously
extorted
by
force
of
fire
)
of
those
two
real
Principles
,
Water
and
Seed
.
Water
we
suppose
(
and
perhaps
may
prove
)
to
be
the
first
matter
of
all
visible
Bodies
.
It
is
the
true
subject
matter
of
all
Concretes
,
which
we
thus
prove
,
viz.
That
is
the
first
material
Principle
of
all
Bodies
,
into
which
they
are
ultimately
,
by
a
natural
or
artificial
Analysis
reducible
;
but
all
Bodies
are
ultimately
,
by
a
natural
or
artificial
Analysis
reducible
into
Water
;
Ergo
,
Water
is
the
first
material
Principle
of
all
Bodies
.
The
Major
is
plain
,
and
granted
on
all
hands
;
for
the
Aristotelians
(
who
plac'd
the
Principles
of
all
things
,
to
be
in
the
quaternary
of
Elements
)
did
it
,
because
they
suppos'd
(
but
could
not
prove
)
that
all
Bodies
were
reducible
into
those
four
Elements
,
viz.
of
Fire
,
Air
,
Water
and
Farth
:
so
in
like
manner
the
Hermetical
Philosophers
,
in
their
weaving
all
Concretes
,
out
of
their
Tria
prima
of
Sal
,
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
,
did
suppose
them
to
be
the
first
Principles
;
because
many
Bodies
by
the
artifice
of
the
fire
,
were
reducible
into
some
what
analogous
thereto
.
And
so
those
who
encrease
those
three
into
five
Principles
,
do
it
because
some
Concretes
are
resolvable
by
fire
into
those
five
distinguishable
parts
;
which
indeed
are
rather
new
products
of
the
fire
,
than
genuine
resolutions
into
their
first
Principles
.
The
Minor
thereof
rests
to
be
proved
,
viz.
That
all
Bodies
are
ultimately
reducible
into
Water
,
by
Art
or
Nature
.
That
it
may
be
done
by
Art
,
I
shall
demonstrate
from
an
infallible
Experiment
of
the
most
profound
Chymical
Philosopher
,
Van
Helmont
,
who
in
his
Tractate
,
Entituled
Elementa
,
saith
thus
,
Nostra
Mechanica
mihi
patefecit
,
omne
corpus
(
puta
saxum
)
Lapidem
,
Gemmam
,
Silicem
,
Arenam
,
Marcasitam
,
&c.
transmutari
in
Salem
actualem
,
aequi
ponderantem
suo
corpori
;
unde
factus
est
;
&
quòd
iste
Sal
aliquoties
,
cohobatus
,
cum
Sale
circulato
Paracelsi
,
suam
omnino
fixitatem
amittat
,
tandem
transmutetur
in
liquorem
,
qui
etiam
tandem
in
aquam
insipidam
transit
:
&
quòd
ista
aqua
aequiponderet
,
Sali
suo
,
unde
manavit
,
viz.
That
by
his
liquor
Alkahest
(
for
so
I
understand
his
words
Mechanica
nostra
)
every
Body
,
whether
Stones
,
Gems
,
Flints
,
Sand
,
Marcasites
,
Earth
,
Brick
,
Glass
,
Calx
,
Sulphur
,
&c.
might
be
transmuted
into
an
actual
Salt
,
of
the
same
weight
with
the
body
it
was
derived
from
,
or
was
made
from
;
and
that
Salt
being
cohobated
sometimes
with
Paracelsus
his
Sal
cironlatum
,
would
lose
all
its
fixity
,
and
be
transmuted
into
a
liquor
,
which
at
length
would
be
turned
into
an
insipid
water
,
of
equal
weight
with
the
Salt
whence
it
came
.
He
saith
further
,
Plantam
,
carnes
,
ossa
,
pisces
&
quicquid
similium
est
,
novi
redigere
in
mera
sua
Tria
,
unde
postmodum
aquam
insipidam
confeci
;
motallum
autem
preptor
sui
seminis
anaticam
commistionem
,
et
arena
(
quellem
)
difficilimè
in
salem
reducuntur
;
vix
.
by
the
same
grand
Solvent
liquor
,
he
knew
how
to
reduce
any
plant
,
Flesh
,
Bones
,
Fish
,
and
the
like
into
their
three
first
Principles
,
which
also
were
further
reducible
,
yea
actually
(
by
him
)
reduc'd
into
an
insipid
water
:
but
the
reduction
of
a
Metal
was
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
equal
mixture
of
its
Seed
,
and
so
also
of
the
reduction
of
Sand.
Further
he
saith
;
Terrae
originalis
sive
arma
,
tam
arti
quâm
naturae
resistat
,
nec
queat
ullis
adminiculis
a
primaeva
sui
constantiâ
recedere
(
unico
duntaxat
Grheunae
drtificialis
igni
excepto
,
)
quo
arena
sal
fit
,
ac
tandem
aqua
;
quia
vim
habet
agendi
super
sublunaria
quaevis
absque
reactione
;
viz:
that
the
original
Earth
or
Sand
(
arena
,
Quellem
)
resists
both
art
and
nature
,
as
to
its
reduction
;
nor
can
it
,
by
any
means
recede
from
it
Primitive
constancy
,
unless
by
the
onely
artificial
fire
of
the
Alkahest
,
call'd
by
the
name
of
Gehenna
:
by
which
Sand
,
is
made
Salt
,
and
at
length
converted
into
water
,
because
this
solvent
hath
power
to
act
upon
all
sublunary
bodies
,
and
that
without
any
reaction
of
bodies
upon
it
.
By
all
which
,
we
may
see
,
that
all
bodies
whatsoever
,
are
by
art
so
transmutable
,
as
that
at
length
they
may
be
reduced
into
their
simple
Element
of
water
;
which
if
it
were
not
their
first
material
Pricipic
,
they
could
not
ultimately
be
resolv'd
thereinto
;
for
both
Vegetables
,
Animals
,
and
Minerals
,
are
by
the
natural
Analysis
of
the
alkahest
,
at
last
reducible
into
common
water
.
Concerning
Vegetables
he
saith
,
novi
aquam
,
cujus
medio
omnia
vegetabilia
in
succum
distillabilem
sine
ullâ
sui
in
fundo
vitri
residentia
commutantur
,
qui
succus
adjuncto
alkali
totus
in
aquam
transit
insipidam
.
This
is
perform'd
by
the
same
Solvent
liquor
as
the
other
was
;
so
that
Vegetables
by
the
powerful
operation
of
this
liquor
are
changed
into
a
distillable
Juyce
,
which
will
pass
over
the
helm
,
without
any
Faeces
or
Caput
mort
left
behind
:
which
distilled
Juyce
being
re-distilled
from
Alkalies
,
becomes
totally
reduced
into
a
simple
Elemental
water
.
As
to
Animals
,
he
saith
,
he
reduc'd
Flesh
,
Bones
,
Fish
and
the
like
into
an
insipid
water
;
and
as
to
Minerals
or
Metals
the
same
is
done
,
though
with
more
difficulty
.
Paracelsus
tells
us
that
his
Circulatum
majus
,
which
he
also
calls
acetum
acerrimum
metallicum
,
&
primum
ens
liquidum
Mercurii
,
if
digested
upon
any
of
the
Metals
,
doth
reduce
them
to
any
oyl
,
or
supernatant
fat
,
tinctured
according
to
the
property
of
the
Metal
;
by
which
,
Metals
are
deducable
into
a
magistery
.
Now
Helmont
saith
;
Olea
&
pinguedines
per
ignem
separata
;
adjecto
pauco
sale
Alkali
,
saponis
naturam
assumunt
,
atque
in
aquam
elementalem
abeant
viz.
That
oyls
or
fats
,
separated
by
fire
,
by
the
addition
of
a
little
Alkali
becomes
Saponary
,
and
afterwards
passeth
into
a
simple
Elemental
water
.
So
that
whether
minerals
and
metals
be
by
the
grand
liquor
resolvable
into
a
salt
or
into
an
oyl
,
they
are
either
way
(
at
length
)
reducible
into
a
water
.
He
tells
us
,
that
the
most
rectified
spirit
of
wine
(
which
is
totus
cremabilis
)
by
the
intimate
touch
of
salt
of
Tartar
,
may
be
transmuted
into
an
incombustible
salt
,
to
the
quantity
of
the
sixteenth
part
of
the
whole
;
the
rest
(
viz.
15
parts
)
becomes
a
simple
Elementary
water
:
and
further
,
that
every
distilled
Oyl
is
changeable
into
a
salt
,
Deposito
semine
pinguedinis
,
and
that
salt
per
adjuncta
,
is
convertible
into
water
.
Carboquercus
(
inquit
Helmontius
)
aquâ
quadam
,
tepore
balnei
,
spatio
tridui
,
versus
est
in
duos
liquores
diaphanos
,
fundo
&
colore
varios
:
Quibus
distillatis
nil
faecum
remansit
;
at
ambo
aequiponderabant
massae
carbonis
;
liquor
dissolvens
manet
in
fundo
paris
ponderis
,
sibi
&
virium
;
by
which
,
the
excellency
of
the
Menstruum
,
and
the
reducibility
of
Compound
bodyes
in
to
clear
liquors
,
and
those
again
(
by
other
additions
)
into
simple
water
,
is
evident
;
viz.
that
a
charr'd
coale
of
Oak
should
(
by
being
digested
with
this
solvent
,
in
the
heat
of
a
Balneum
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
)
be
turned
into
two
diaphanous
clear
liquors
,
distinguishable
in
colour
and
consistence
,
which
being
distill'd
,
should
leave
no
Faeces
behind
,
but
should
be
equal
in
weight
to
the
Coal
it self
;
I
say
,
this
is
very
remarkable
towards
the
evincing
the
truth
of
the
simplicity
of
the
material
Elementaryness
of
Concrets
.
For
as
it
is
in
this
,
so
also
is
it
in
other
reductions
,
by
the
same
solvent
;
What
becomes
of
the
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
Spirit
,
and
earth
?
If
these
were
real
Principles
,
they
would
not
be
convertible
one
into
another
;
neither
would
they
be
reducible
into
something
more
simple
then
themselves
:
in
as
much
,
as
it
is
essential
for
Principles
to
be
Primary
,
and
to
be
the
last
in
reduction
.
What
becomes
of
the
Spirit
,
one
of
the
Principals
of
the
Moderne
Chymical
Philosophers
?
which
whether
it
be
Vinous
,
got
by
Fermentation
;
or
Saline
,
got
by
distillation
,
yet
is
it
really
convertible
into
Salt
:
witness
the
Offa
from
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Spirit
of
Urine
;
the
Sal
Alkali
made
out
of
spirit
of
Wine
which
before
was
Flagrable
,
but
being
chang'd
into
a
Salt
hath
lost
that
;
and
lastly
the
rectification
of
Volatile
Urinous
Spirits
,
whether
of
plants
or
Animals
,
until
they
distil
or
Coagulate
into
the
very
body
of
Salt
.
What
becomes
of
Sulphur
,
or
Oyl
another
supposed
Principle
;
for
Sulphurs
are
convertible
into
Salts
,
as
I
have
seen
in
an
experimental
process
,
too
redious
here
to
be
related
;
and
Helmont
saith
Salia
aromatum
ex
eorum
oleis
facta
,
primi
entis
illorum
vices
subeunt
;
and
that
Oyl
of
Cinnamon
if
united
to
its
own
Alkali
,
by
an
artificial
and
secret
circulation
for
the
space
of
three
months
,
without
any
water
,
wil
be
totally
changed
into
a
volatile
Salt
.
Also
what
becomes
of
Salt
,
another
main
Principle
of
both
antient
,
and
Modern
Chymists
?
For
whether
it
be
fixt
,
or
Volatile
,
neither
of
them
is
an
ultimate
,
and
so
consequently
no
primary
Principle
;
in
the
concrete
it
is
neither
volatile
,
nor
fixt
,
but
made
so
by
Fermentations
or
force
of
Fire
;
for
in
all
simple
distillations
of
Vegetables
,
without
previous
putrefaction
,
there
alwaies
remains
an
Alkali
or
Salt
,
besides
the
Volatile
Salt
which
ariseth
by
distillation
:
So
in
the
actual
Flagration
or
Calcination
of
Vegetables
,
the
Salt
catcheth
hold
of
the
Sulphur
,
and
both
become
fixt
together
into
an
Alkali
;
which
Assertion
viz.
that
part
of
the
Sulphur
in
the
actual
force
of
the
Fire
,
is
fixt
with
the
Salt
into
an
Alkali
is
apparent
from
the
Saponariness
of
every
Alkali
,
whether
of
Tartar
or
any
dried
Vegetable
.
So
that
Salts
,
as
they
lie
woven
up
with
the
Sulphur
,
in
the
Texture
of
the
Concrete
,
are
(
as
I
said
,
)
neither
fixt
,
nor
volatile
;
but
in
the
mutual
imbraces
of
each
other
,
become
pregnant
with
the
Medicinal
Vertues
,
Odours
,
Sapours
,
&c.
proper
to
the
Plant
:
and
from
different
operations
of
fire
,
and
ferments
thereon
,
doth
proceed
both
the
Volatility
and
fixity
of
the
Salt
,
their
mutability
of
one
into
another
,
and
Separation
each
from
other
.
Now
both
these
are
ultimately
reducible
into
Mercury
,
or
water
,
(
which
I
look
upon
as
Synonyma
;
for
Helmont
saith
,
Omze
oleum
distillatum
,
in
salem
est
mutabile
,
&
in
aquam
per
adjuncta
;
so
that
,
into
neither
of
them
are
bodies
,
by
a
genuine
Analysis
,
ultimately
reducible
,
and
therefore
they
are
constitutive
Principles
of
things
.
Lastly
,
what
will
become
of
earth
,
that
first
Principle
of
the
Modern
Chymists
,
and
fourth
of
the
Aristotelians
?
And
although
those
who
contend
for
five
Principles
,
because
Vegetables
and
Animals
,
are
by
a
common
Analysis
of
the
fire
,
separable
into
so
many
distinguishable
parts
viz.
an
Oyl
,
Spirit
,
Salt
,
Phlegm
,
and
Earth
(
I
say
)
though
they
do
find
,
after
the
separation
of
the
first
four
,
an
other
part
,
as
a
feculent
dross
of
all
the
rest
,
which
they
call
earth
;
yet
do
we
deny
the
Separation
of
these
parts
from
a
concret
by
force
of
fire
,
to
be
any
true
Analysis
,
or
proper
way
of
taking
bodies
in
pieces
.
And
therefore
it
is
no
genuine
reduction
thereof
,
into
their
primary
Principles
;
but
onely
a
forcing
the
parts
asunder
,
by
violence
of
fire
:
so
that
,
being
put
upon
the
Rack
,
if
they
make
any
confession
of
their
first
parents
,
its
onely
extorsive
.
Also
the
basis
of
Aristotle's
Elements
falls
,
imo
ruit
totum
quaternarium
elementorum
,
praeter
aquam
;
for
if
we
strictly
examine
what
earth
is
,
we
shall
find
,
that
it
enters
not
the
composition
of
any
body
as
a
primary
constitutive
Ingredient
thereof
:
and
that
,
because
if
we
search
into
the
great
variety
of
Earths
,
we
may
observe
them
all
to
be
but
fruits
,
or
products
of
the
primitive
Principle
(
Water
;
)
except
hence
that
Arena
(
Quellem
,
terra
virginalis
)
which
never
enters
into
the
composition
of
any
body
,
quoad
generatonem
;
indeed
artificially
it
enters
the
composition
of
Glass
,
of
Brick
,
cement
&c.
but
that
is
sine
semine
praevio
.
And
that
the
several
sorts
of
Earth
,
are
various
coagulations
of
water
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Fracedinous
seeds
,
dispersed
,
and
implanted
therein
;
and
that
they
are
no
less
products
of
water
,
then
Mineral
Salts
,
middle
Minerals
,
Stones
,
and
Metalline
Bodies
are
,
all
which
receive
a
Specifical
determination
from
the
difference
of
the
Fermental
Seeds
,
Is
(
I
say
demonstable
by
granting
the
veracity
of
Helmont's
experiment
aforesaid
,
viz.
that
all
these
Earths
,
Stones
,
Marcasites
,
Minerals
&c.
are
ultimately
reducible
into
water
,
by
his
grand
Solvent
,
the
Alkahest
;
and
that
without
any
residence
or
Faeces
at
all
:
so
that
,
if
earth
were
a
permanent
Principle
,
it
would
be
so
as
long
as
bodies
are
bodies
and
would
alwayes
remain
earth
after
the
reduction
of
the
concrete
into
Elements
.
As
earth
is
no
Element
,
so
neither
doth
air
enter
,
as
such
,
into
the
composition
of
Bodies
;
and
though
its
true
,
that
air
is
both
useful
,
and
necessary
for
Vegetation
,
and
Animation
,
without
which
neither
do
plants
grow
,
nor
Animals
live
:
yet
is
it
onely
respiraculum
vitae
,
promoting
in
Animals
,
both
circulation
and
volatization
of
the
Blood
,
and
helps
every
part
to
perform
the
motion
proper
thereunto
,
inasmuch
as
we
cannot
go
to
stoole
without
the
help
thereof
,
compressing
the
muscles
of
the
Abdomen
,
and
so
of
Urine
,
and
the
like
;
but
still
it
enters
not
the
composition
of
any
body
,
as
an
Elementary
Ingredient
thereof
.
Nor
is
any
body
ultimately
resolvable
thereinto
;
for
though
there
be
a
flatus
arising
usually
from
the
Enormities
of
the
digestions
,
yet
that
is
quite
another
thing
then
air
.
And
as
neither
earth
nor
air
,
so
neither
fire
enters
the
composition
of
any
concrete
;
for
though
there
be
heat
,
and
consequently
a
kind
of
fire
,
in
the
body
of
Animals
:
yet
that
is
no
other
than
a
product
of
Vital
Fermentation
,
and
no
radical
Principle
;
and
therefore
Paracelsus
was
to
be
laughed
at
,
who
in
his
Tractate
De
separatione
Elementorum
,
teacheth
the
separation
of
the
Element
of
fire
,
and
out
of
it
again
a
new
separation
of
Elements
.
For
if
I
should
,
with
him
,
suppose
an
Element
of
fire
;
yet
if
that
be
further
reducible
,
it
forthwith
looseth
both
the
name
and
nature
of
an
Element
:
and
although
he
,
and
other
Hermetical
Philosophers
,
tell
us
of
the
separation
of
Elementum
iguis
de
vitriolo
Veneris
,
yet
by
that
we
must
onely
understand
,
the
Sulphur
separated
from
the
Vitriol
of
Copper
,
which
Sulphur
,
as
well
as
that
of
Antimony
&c.
they
call
fires
,
because
,
they
have
a
power
of
maturating
,
and
digesting
the
Mercurial
Crudities
,
into
a
penetrative
tinging
Elixir
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
neither
the
Ternary
of
Principles
,
of
Hermetical
Philosophers
,
nor
the
quaternary
of
the
Peripateticks
,
nor
yet
quinary
of
the
Modern
Philosophers
,
are
sufficient
to
be
accounted
real
radical
Principles
,
into
which
all
Concretes
should
ultimately
be
reducible
;
because
they
themselves
are
yet
remigrable
into
a
more
simple
Element
:
and
therefore
(
ipso
facto
)
forfeit
the
Prerogative
of
primary
Principles
.
The
very
hinge
of
the
matter
now
is
,
Wh●●●●●
we
believe
the
truth
of
Helmont's
Experiments
or
no.
As
for
my
own
particular
,
I
do
not
pretend
the
possession
of
that
great
Liquor
,
though
I
have
several
Preparations
(
I
hope
)
in
the
way
towards
it
;
but
methinks
I
cannot
suspect
the
veracity
of
so
Noble
and
Grave
a
Philosopher
,
in
matter
of
fact
,
as
to
the
Experiments
he
hath
made
by
that
Solvent
,
though
I
should
never
live
to
enjoy
it
.
I
cannot
but
think
it
dissonant
to
reason
,
that
he
who
wrought
Thirty
Years
with
his
own
hands
in
Chymical
Experiments
,
that
he
might
not
take
things
upon
trust
,
nor
Jurare
in
verba
Magistri
,
should
(
whil'st
on
the
verge
of
the
Grave
,
in
his
old
Age
)
leave
figments
and
palpable
Lies
,
in
matter
of
fact
to
the
World
.
Besides
,
he
seems
to
be
consistent
with
himself
,
in
matter
of
Experiments
;
in
which
he
is
abundantly
more
plentiful
than
ever
Paracelsus
was
,
though
he
also
had
the
knowledge
of
that
Liquor
,
from
some
of
the
Arabian
Philosophers
:
but
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
he
did
not
know
half
the
extent
of
its
use
.
Geber
and
others
of
the
Arabian
Philosophers
,
so
also
Lully
,
was
possessors
of
this
secret
Menstruum
,
as
may
be
seen
in
his
Theorica
;
where
he
tells
us
that
he
coagulated
Quicksilver
into
a
fixt
Powder
,
Et
nemo
scivit
modum
,
salvá
Regiâ
Majestate
.
Also
a
Countryman
of
our
own
,
an
Anonymus
,
who
(
if
yet
living
)
hath
it
.
It
's
not
many
years
since
he
was
in
England
;
some
of
whose
Manuscripts
I
have
by
me
,
who
certainly
gives
more
light
to
the
Writings
of
another
of
our
Country-men
,
viz.
Riply
;
also
to
Count
Trevisan
,
and
other
Hermetical
Philosophers
,
than
ever
yet
was
done
.
The
greatest
light
Helmont
gives
,
in
order
to
the
Fa●●ick
of
this
Liquor
,
is
as
followeth
,
viz.
Chymia
〈…〉
●ando
sollicitae
est
corpori
,
quod
tantae
puritatis
●●●iphoniâ
colluderet
nobiscum
,
ut
â
corrumpente
nequiret
dissipari
,
tandem
stupefactaest
religio
,
reperto
latice
,
qui
ad
minimas
reductus
atomos
,
naturae
possibiles
,
coelebs
omnis
fermenti
connubia
spernit
.
Desperata
est
ejus
transmutatio
,
digniue
se
corpus
non
reperiens
,
cui
nuberet
.
Sed
labor
Sophiae
anomalum
in
naturâ
fecit
,
quod
absque
fermento
commiscibili
,
à
se
diverso
surrexit
:
Serpens
seipsum
iste
momordit
,
à
veneno
revixit
,
ac
mori
deinceps
nescit
.
Of
which
he
saith
,
Unus
&
idem
Liquor
Alkahest
omnia
totius
universi
corpora
tangibilia
perfectè
reducit
in
vitam
eorundem
primam
,
absque
ulla
sui
mutatione
aut
virium
diminutione
,
Mundat
etiam
nauram
virtute
sui
ignis
:
Nam
ut
ignis
omnes
perimit
insectas
,
ita
Alkahest
consumit
Morbos
,
&c.
Now
as
by
the
highest
Preparation
in
the
Chymical
Art
,
Concretes
become
reducible
into
water
;
so
likewise
we
see
in
a
natural
circulation
,
out
of
one
shape
into
another
,
that
water
is
found
most
what
to
be
the
last
:
For
all
Vegetables
are
distillable
into
a
great
proportion
of
water
,
also
all
juyces
of
Vegetables
,
are
by
Fermentation
brought
into
potable
Liquors
,
and
those
again
into
Vinegar
,
and
that
into
a
vapid
Liquor
,
which
at
length
is
nothing
but
simple
water
.
The
Vine
we
see
,
which
is
the
noblest
of
Vegetables
,
according
to
the
nature
of
its
Seed
,
specificates
the
water
or
Succus
(
leffas
)
Terrae
into
its
own
shape
,
attracting
like
a
Syphon
the
Elementary
Water
in
great
plenty
,
out
of
the
Earth
,
into
its
leaves
and
clusters
.
This
innate
Seed
which
makes
the
difference
of
water
,
coagulated
in
this
Vegetable
,
from
that
coagulated
in
other
Vegetables
,
by
the
concurrence
of
the
influence
of
the
Sun
,
and
Season
of
the
Year
,
begets
a
Salt
and
a
Sulphur
;
these
mutually
acting
upon
each
other
in
the
Mercurial
part
,
beget
a
Fermentation
;
in
which
Fermentation
,
there
happens
a
separation
and
rejection
of
a
feculent
part
,
to
the
sides
of
the
vessels
,
which
is
called
Tartar
,
from
which
Tartar
,
by
force
of
fire
,
is
separable
a
Sulphur
,
Salt
,
Mercury
,
Spirit
and
feculent
Earth
;
all
which
are
not
really
pre-existent
in
the
Tartar
,
but
are
new
products
by
the
fire
,
whereof
the
Salt
and
Empyreumatick
Sulphur
digested
together
,
do
by
Distillation
give
a
water
;
and
the
Spirit
at
length
degenerate
into
water
.
Now
by
Fermentation
,
and
while
the
feculent
Tartar
is
separating
the
Sulphur
,
by
working
upon
the
Salt
,
become
united
,
and
so
graduated
as
they
both
combine
in
the
Fabrick
of
a
vinous
combustible
Spirit
,
which
is
promoted
by
a
secret
Fermentation
,
after
the
actual
working
is
over
;
which
is
nothing
else
but
a
more
firm
and
closely
riveted
union
of
the
Sulphur
and
Salt
,
maturating
the
Mercurial
part
into
a
generous
Wine
.
This
Wine
,
either
distill'd
,
is
the
most
part
of
it
left
,
as
an
insipid
Phlegm
or
water
;
yea
and
the
very
flammable
vinous
Spirit
,
is
by
the
touch
of
Salt
of
Tartar
in
Fifteen
or
Sixteen
parts
thereof
(
according
to
Helmont
)
reducible
into
simple
water
:
or
if
the
Salt
thereof
become
too
much
exalted
,
by
letting
go
its
Sulphur
,
then
it
degenerates
into
Vinegar
;
which
Vinegar
(
if
dulcified
by
making
Saccharum
Saturni
,
or
the
Sal
Sennerti
)
is
totally
reducible
into
an
insipid
water
.
The
like
happens
in
all
Vegetables
,
for
Water
is
the
material
Principle
of
Vegetables
;
and
therefore
they
ultimately
resolvable
thereinto
.
That
Water
is
the
material
Principle
of
Vegetables
,
is
apparent
,
both
because
without
water
,
whether
distilled
down
upon
the
earth
,
in
the
circulation
thereof
in
Dews
or
Rain
;
or
by
the
overflowing
of
Rivers
upon
the
grounds
,
whence
the
fertility
of
Aegypt
from
Nilus
his
overflowing
the
banks
;
or
by
any
other
sort
of
watering
grounds
,
because
(
I
say
)
without
water
,
from
some
of
the
foresaid
ways
,
neither
do
Plants
take
nor
increase
,
nor
is
any
Vegetation
perform'd
:
also
because
in
water
many
Vegetables
grow
,
shoot
forth
roots
,
and
spread
very
largely
,
witness
Mint
,
and
several
other
Plants
,
whose
tops
being
only
nipt
off
,
and
put
into
a
glass-viol
,
full
of
water
,
they
begin
in
a
few
days
,
as
I
have
seen
,
to
shoot
forth
spriggy
roots
;
and
from
thence
to
grow
up
to
a
great
height
,
even
as
if
they
were
actually
planted
or
set
in
earth
;
whose
growth
and
increase
is
from
nothing
else
but
simple
water
.
So
also
many
Vegetables
(
as
I
said
)
grow
in
water
,
and
have
no
roots
at
all
fastened
in
the
earth
.
To
confirm
which
further
,
that
remarkable
Experiment
of
Helmont
is
very
considerable
,
viz.
He
planted
the
Trunk
of
a
Willow
Tree
,
of
five
pound
weight
,
in
Two
hundred
pound
of
earth
dried
in
an
Oven
:
having
put
them
in
earthen
vessel
,
he
moistened
it
with
Rain-water
;
after
five
years
the
Tree
weighed
One
Hundred
Sixty
nine
pound
,
three
Ounces
:
and
the
earth
being
dried
was
of
the
same
weight
as
at
first
.
Now
,
Whence
should
proceed
the
great
addition
of
weight
to
the
Tree
,
of
no
less
than
One
Hundred
Sixty
four
pounds
,
unless
from
water
,
than
which
it
had
no
other
additional
?
The
wood
of
which
Tree
I
suppose
no
man
will
deny
to
be
different
from
any
other
wood
of
the
same
species
;
and
therefore
upon
Distillation
must
yield
a
sowre
Spirit
,
an
Oyl
,
Phlegm
,
and
Salt
;
if
burnt
and
separated
into
soot
and
ashes
,
that
soot
again
would
yield
a
velatile
Salt
,
Oyl
,
Spirit
,
Phlegm
and
Earth
:
all
which
are
but
the
products
of
water
,
as
by
the
Experiment
is
demonstrable
.
To
the
like
purpose
the
most
ingenuous
Robers
Boyl
Esq
hath
an
Experiment
which
was
thus
.
In
a
weighed
quantity
of
digged
earth
,
baked
in
an
Oven
,
and
put
into
an
earthen
pot
,
he
set
the
seed
of
a
Squash
;
this
he
ordered
to
be
watered
only
,
with
Rain
or
Spring-water
,
I
did
not
(
saith
he
)
without
much
delight
behold
how
fast
it
grew
,
though
unseasonably
sown
,
which
was
about
the
middle
of
May
;
the
hastening
Winter
hindred
it
from
coming
to
its
wonted
magnitude
:
About
the
middle
of
October
it
was
taken
up
,
whose
weight
,
with
the
stalk
and
leaves
,
was
two
Pound
twelve
ounces
;
the
earth
he
baked
as
formerly
,
and
found
it
the
same
weight
.
The
like
Experiment
he
had
of
Cucumbers
,
he
had
two
fair
ones
,
the
weight
of
which
were
ten
pounds
and
an
half
;
the
branches
with
the
roots
weighed
three
pounds
,
fourteen
ounces
:
then
baking
the
earth
twice
,
and
its
weight
was
decreased
one
pound
and
an
half
;
which
twice
baking
might
somewhat
minorate
the
weight
of
the
earth
.
Now
,
Whence
should
proceed
that
great
bulk
,
both
in
the
Squash
and
Cucumbers
,
unless
from
water
,
which
was
the
only
matter
additional
thereto
?
And
what
happens
to
these
planted
in
earth
,
and
fed
with
water
,
whose
increase
is
found
to
be
simply
from
water
,
The
same
(
I
say
)
doth
,
more
than
probably
,
happen
to
all
other
Vegetables
,
springing
up
from
their
innate
Seeds
,
or
transplanted
into
other
Soyls
;
and
that
the
Earth
is
only
a
receptacle
or
Matrix
,
where
the
variety
of
Seeds
conceive
in
the
common
Mercury
,
Water
(
or
Leffas
Terrae
)
and
bring
forth
a
Salt
and
Sulphur
,
from
whose
acting
one
upon
another
in
the
source
of
corruption
,
ariseth
the
Vegetation
;
and
in
that
the
formation
of
the
Plant
,
according
to
the
Idea
wrapt
up
in
the
bosom
of
the
Seed
:
for
these
two
active
secondary
Principles
,
being
hewed
out
from
the
seminal
Archeus
,
work
themselves
extensively
downward
,
but
chiefly
upwards
,
cloath
themselves
with
a
body
from
the
primary
Element
of
Water
,
and
shoot
forth
into
stalks
,
leaves
,
flowers
,
fruits
,
seeds
,
&c.
shapes
the
body
according
to
the
platform
of
the
seminal
Idea
,
extraverteth
the
properties
thereof
,
whence
the
variety
of
colours
,
odours
,
sapours
and
other
specifical
qualities
,
flowing
from
the
essence
thereof
,
better
known
to
the
humane
Archeus
,
by
assisting
it
against
many
Diseases
,
than
apparent
to
the
reason
of
man
.
As
we
have
demonstrated
Vegetables
to
have
their
original
material
Principles
from
water
,
so
also
Animals
have
water
for
their
constitutive
Element
.
For
all
Animals
(
I
mean
superterrestrial
)
have
their
nourishment
,
either
immediately
or
mediately
from
Vegetables
and
Water
;
immediately
as
all
manner
of
Cattle
,
proper
for
the
food
of
Man
;
mediately
as
Man
,
who
feeds
upon
the
flesh
of
Beasts
,
and
sometimes
immediately
upon
Herbs
themselves
:
so
that
in
Beasts
that
feed
of
Grass
and
Corn
,
Water
becomes
once
more
remov'd
from
its
primitive
simplicity
,
undergoes
a
further
transmutation
by
an
Animal
Ferment
,
that
whereas
before
it
had
received
a
simple
transmutation
,
or
coagulation
into
plants
and
fruits
of
the
earth
,
it
now
(
by
Beasts
feeding
thereon
)
suffers
a
second
alteration
;
and
by
the
Ferment
of
an
Animal
,
is
turn'd
into
a
Chyle
,
Chyme
,
Milk
,
Blood
,
Urine
,
Flesh
,
Bones
,
&c.
and
all
these
different
one
from
another
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Species
.
Now
these
Creatures
,
or
parts
thereof
,
are
further
transmutable
by
the
Ferment
of
other
Animals
that
feed
upon
them
;
as
for
instance
,
the
flesh
of
Beasts
,
or
milk
therefrom
(
which
is
water
twice
remov'd
by
the
Medium
of
Ferments
)
is
by
the
Ferment
of
an
humane
stomach
,
altered
again
into
a
Chyle
,
Chyme
,
Milk
,
Blood
,
Flesh
,
Bones
,
Urines
,
&c.
wherein
the
specifical
Salt
and
Sulphur
,
do
act
variously
upon
each
other
;
which
in
sound
persons
by
the
assistance
of
the
Ferment
of
the
heart
,
work
each
other
into
a
ruby
balsamick
Animal
Elixir
:
and
that
coagulated
in
the
capillary
vessels
,
becomes
Flesh
.
And
we
see
,
if
Blood
be
distill'd
,
the
greatest
portion
thereof
is
Phlegm
or
Water
,
so
that
,
above
two
thirds
thereof
is
an
Elementary
water
;
in
like
manner
,
Urine
is
most
part
of
it
separable
into
a
waterish
Phlegm
;
and
Milk
distill'd
ariseth
,
the
most
of
it
,
in
an
insipid
water
:
in
the
distillation
of
the
flesh
of
an
Animal
,
a
great
part
thereof
ariseth
into
water
;
amongst
which
the
flesh
of
Eeles
,
if
distill'd
(
as
that
great
Naturalist
Squire
Boyle
witnesseth
)
yield
a
very
great
proportion
of
water
,
in
which
(
while
distilling
)
they
seem
to
boyl
as
in
a
pot
of
water
,
or
like
Dantz
Vitriol
in
an
earthen
pot
,
placed
in
the
fire
,
seemed
to
be
nothing
else
but
water
,
so
these
to
be
nothing
else
but
Phlegm
coneal'd
.
To
which
purpose
Helmont
tells
us
,
Anguium
Carnes
,
pisces
,
Mucilago
semel
glaciata
,
eo
ipso
mucaginem
amittunt
,
&
in
aquam
redeunt
;
itam
emnis
Terrae
Mucilago
,
qua
aliàs
facilè
in
vermes
vertitur
;
for
that
Izinglass
,
Flesh
,
Fish
,
&c.
should
by
being
frozen
lose
their
form
,
and
thereby
be
reducible
into
water
,
is
no
less
than
an
evident
Argument
of
what
I
am
proving
,
viz.
That
water
is
the
primary
subjective
Principle
of
all
Vegetable
and
Mineral
Concretes
.
And
that
Seed
together
with
the
potential
Ferments
thereof
,
are
the
Authors
of
all
transmutations
;
by
the
operation
of
which
,
Water
becomes
differently
coagulated
and
specificated
,
according
to
the
variety
of
the
Seed
,
and
the
innate
Ferments
thereof
,
into
this
or
the
other
formal
Concrete
or
part
thereof
:
which
Ferments
being
connatural
with
the
Seed
,
is
more
powerful
than
fire
,
and
therefore
fitter
Agents
for
transmutation
than
fire
;
and
that
because
,
fire
can
only
burn
Stones
into
a
Calx
(
as
the
most
profound
Philosopher
Helmont
saith
)
and
wood
or
Vegetables
are
thereby
turned
into
ashes
,
than
which
(
unless
by
addition
of
Sand
,
it
may
further
make
glass
)
the
solitary
fire
can
operate
no
further
,
and
yet
these
very
Calx-stones
and
ashes
,
may
,
by
a
Ferment
in
the
earth
,
be
transmuted
into
the
Succus
(
or
Leffas
)
Terrae
;
and
thereby
fertilize
barren
grounds
,
and
so
assume
the
shape
of
Grass
and
Corn
,
which
a
while
before
was
in
the
form
of
Stones
,
Dung
,
Ashes
,
&c.
and
that
which
was
lately
Grass
and
Corn
,
presently
by
the
Ferment
of
an
Animal
,
becomes
Blood
,
Milk
,
and
Flesh
,
of
a
Beast
;
these
again
by
a
putrid
solution
of
the
Compage
,
are
transmuted
into
Worms
,
Flies
,
and
other
Insects
,
which
often
retain
some
shape
of
the
Animal
whence
they
proceed
;
and
that
which
even
now
was
in
the
shape
of
a
Beast
,
as
Beef
,
Mutton
,
&c.
is
forthwith
by
the
Ferment
of
an
humane
stomach
,
transmuted
into
Man's
Blood
,
Flesh
,
&c.
and
these
again
degenerate
into
Worms
or
other
Insects
in
Fevers
,
and
being
let
out
of
their
vessels
,
they
undergo
any
other
Analytical
putrefaction
,
they
become
animated
in
strange
different
shapes
;
all
which
is
but
Water
,
●or●eus-like
,
under
various
disguises
,
transmuted
by
Seed
and
Ferments
out
of
one
shape
into
another
,
according
to
the
great
round
of
Circulations
:
And
all
as
they
have
their
beginning
and
subsistence
,
so
are
also
reducible
into
Water
.
Yea
further
,
as
Vegetables
and
Animals
have
their
original
from
and
are
reducible
in
water
,
so
also
Minerals
and
Metals
.
And
though
this
is
not
so
demonstrable
as
the
former
,
because
we
have
not
that
occasion
usually
to
converse
with
the
Subterraneal
Products
,
as
with
Vegetables
and
Animals
;
yet
I
find
to
this
purpose
,
what
the
Learned
Squire
Boyle
cites
out
of
a
French
Author
,
Monsieur
De
Rochas
,
who
,
as
a
Chymist
,
speaking
what
he
could
perform
by
water
,
Having
(
saith
he
)
discerned
such
great
wonders
,
by
the
natural
operation
of
water
,
I
would
know
what
may
be
done
with
it
by
Art
,
imitating
Nature
;
wherefore
I
took
water
,
which
I
well
knew
,
not
to
be
compounded
nor
mixed
with
any
other
thing
,
than
the
Spirit
of
Life
;
and
with
an
heat
artificial
,
continual
and
proportionate
,
I
prepared
and
disposed
it
by
graduations
,
of
coagulation
,
congelation
,
and
fixation
,
until
it
was
turn'd
into
earth
;
which
earth
produced
Animals
,
Vegetables
and
Minerals
;
the
Animals
did
move
of
themselves
,
eat
,
&c.
and
by
the
true
Anatomy
I
made
of
them
,
I
found
they
were
compos'd
of
much
Sulphur
,
little
Mercury
,
and
less
Salt
:
The
Minerals
began
to
grow
and
encrease
,
by
converting
into
their
own
Nature
one
part
of
the
earth
;
they
were
solid
and
heavy
,
and
by
this
truly
demonstrative
Science
,
namely
Chymistry
,
I
found
they
were
composed
of
much
Salt
,
little
Sulphur
,
and
less
Mercury
.
By
which
Experiment
,
according
to
the
relation
of
the
Author
,
Minerals
were
generated
out
of
water
,
which
I
suppose
was
done
by
some
Mineral
Seeds
,
or
the
Analysis
of
some
Mineral
Concretes
,
into
their
secondary
Principles
,
which
by
due
digestions
assum'd
Water
for
their
bodies
.
For
Mineral
Seeds
in
their
due
Matrixes
,
concenter
water
more
or
less
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Seed
,
and
fitness
of
the
place
;
and
accordingly
give
more
or
less
pondus
,
as
the
purity
of
the
Seed
and
disposition
of
the
place
is
;
whence
are
lighter
and
heavier
Minerals
and
Metals
.
Also
Metals
are
reducible
into
water
,
witness
what
the
foresaid
Author
saith
,
That
by
a
certain
artificial
way
of
handling
Mercury
,
without
any
addition
,
may
be
separated
therefrom
,
a
fourth
,
or
fifth
part
of
water
,
or
clear
liquor
,
which
for
ought
I
have
heard
,
or
seen
(
saith
he
)
is
not
reducible
into
Mercury
again
,
and
so
is
more
then
a
disguise
.
That
Mercury
,
or
rather
Quicksilver
,
should
in
its
weight
to
the
like
bulk
of
Water
,
be
as
fourteen
to
one
,
is
from
the
Seed
of
the
Quicksilver
,
concentring
the
body
of
water
,
according
to
that
proportion
;
towards
whose
reduction
,
two
credible
Persons
told
the
foresaid
Ingenuous
Author
,
That
after
(
as
he
saith
)
many
trials
which
they
made
,
to
reduce
Mercury
into
Water
,
in
order
to
Philosophical
work
,
they
did
once
by
divers
Cohobations
,
reduce
a
pound
of
Mercury
into
almost
a
pound
of
water
;
and
this
without
the
addition
of
any
other
thing
,
but
onely
by
pressing
the
Quicksilver
by
a
skilful
managed
Fire
,
in
purposely-contriv'd
vessels
.
To
the
like
purpose
Isaac
Holland
and
some
others
,
speak
of
separating
a
water
from
Quicksilver
,
which
they
call
Aqua
Nubis
,
quâ
tanquam
Hydrops
,
Mercurius
turget
.
Not
to
mention
the
experiment
of
increasing
the
bulk
of
a
stone
,
by
the
single
addition
of
fountain-water
,
till
it
swell
to
the
bigness
,
and
figure
of
the
glass
it
's
put
into
;
for
we
see
,
that
water
needs
no
more
then
a
petrefying
Seed
,
to
compress
it self
,
or
other
things
it
meets
with
,
whether
Vegetables
or
the
like
,
into
a
stony
concretion
;
as
for
instance
,
the
petrefying
well
at
Knarsborough
,
which
hath
,
in
continuance
of
time
,
wrought
the
earth
,
and
grass
thereabouts
,
into
a
rocky
Compages
,
with
petrefied
Isicles
hanging
down
,
where
the
very
Streams
of
water
,
as
they
run
along
,
are
actually
congealed
into
stones
,
which
(
I
say
)
can
be
from
nothing
els
,
save
a
petrefying
Seed
,
connatural
to
that
sort
of
water
.
This
Succus
lapidificus
,
may
haue
its
Seminals
(
I
say
)
from
a
petrefying
Nitre
,
according
to
the
experiment
of
the
learned
Kircher
,
Si
saxum
inquit
,
quodcunque
in
tennissimum
pollinem
resolveris
;
et
aquâ
perfectè
commixtum
,
permanicam
Hippocratis
colaveris
,
illa
nil
prorsus
saxcum
,
sed
praeter
arenaceum
solummodo
sedimentum
nil
relinquet
;
si
verò
Nitrum
,
vel
Tartarum
aquae
perfectè
commixtum
addideris
,
illa
,
quaecunque
tetigerunt
intra
subjectam
concham
posita
,
sive
frondes
similiaque
post
exiguum
temporis
curriculum
aeri
exposita
,
vel
in
Saxum
ejusdem
generis
conversum
,
si
non
totum
,
saltem
cortice
Saxeo
vestient
;
So
that
the
petrefying
Seed
,
whether
in
Water
,
or
in
Nitre
,
or
in
the
Stone
it self
,
is
,
in
effect
,
all
one
.
So
that
understanding
the
nature
of
a
petrefying
Seed
,
and
the
extent
of
subterraneall
Channels
,
from
the
Sea
at
great
distances
upon
the
Land
,
we
need
not
wonder
,
that
some
fish
is
digged
up
in
some
places
petrified
;
several
of
which
was
to
be
seen
amongst
John
Tradescan's
Rarityes
.
That
there
are
Subterraneal
Channels
,
not
onely
from
one
sea
to
another
,
but
from
the
seas
,
at
very
great
distances
upon
the
land
,
the
Ingenuous
Kircher
doth
fully
demonstrate
.
The
first
by
a
Dolphin
,
which
was
taken
in
the
Red
Sea
;
which
by
the
command
of
the
Bassa
of
the
place
,
was
put
into
the
water
again
cum
laminis
in
bronchia
insertis
with
these
words
in
Arabick
Characters
ingraven
Amed
Abdalla
Bassa
Sues
tibi
vitam
,
unà
cum
hoc
munere
donavit
,
anno
Hegira
,
720
:
which
Dolphin
was
,
the
very
same
year
,
taken
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
prope
Damiatam
,
which
could
not
possibly
be
,
that
the
Dolohin
should
swim
that
vast
compass
,
round
Affrica
,
and
take
in
at
the
Streits
,
and
so
up
to
the
furthest
part
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
:
whereas
from
the
Mare
rubrum
to
Damiata
,
is
but
a
small
neck
of
land
,
little
above
30
Miles
;
and
therefore
must
pass
along
those
subterraneal
channels
,
whereby
one
Sea
communicates
with
another
.
As
there
are
Subterraneal
passages
,
from
one
sea
to
another
;
so
(
as
I
said
)
from
the
seas
,
to
great
distances
upon
the
land
;
whence
all
Fountains
,
Springs
,
and
Rivers
,
have
their
Original
,
and
return
again
into
the
sea
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
Dr.
Wittie
.
In
which
Subterraneal
currents
,
the
things
carryed
along
with
the
water
,
whether
fish
or
the
like
,
may
(
when
they
come
in
places
,
pregnant
with
a
petrefying
seed
)
become
congealed
into
a
stone
,
from
which
lapidifying
Juyce
,
all
Stones
,
whether
Rocks
,
Quarryes
,
Marcasites
,
or
what
Stones
soever
,
within
,
or
upon
the
surface
of
the
earth
,
had
their
concretion
originally
.
Hence
is
the
reason
,
why
some
Animals
are
found
inclosed
in
some
Stones
,
or
other
Mineral
concretions
;
as
for
instance
,
that
a
Toad
should
be
found
alive
in
the
midst
of
a
Stone
:
or
that
a
Spider
,
or
other
Insect
should
be
found
in
a
peice
of
Amber
.
It
is
(
I
say
)
because
these
Animals
are
there
,
whilst
these
Stony
,
or
other
Mineral
Concretions
are
in
Succo
;
for
Amber
is
of
late
,
found
to
be
a
Mineral
,
and
no
product
of
the
Sea
,
as
it
was
usually
suppos'd
.
There
is
lately
a
Mine
thereof
found
in
Germany
,
which
brings
in
a
great
profit
,
to
the
Duke
of
Brandenburg
It
consists
chiefly
,
of
a
sulphur
,
and
a
Salt
,
as
we
find
by
the
distillation
,
and
rectification
thereof
.
Now
all
Minerals
are
,
or
have
been
,
at
some
time
or
other
,
in
suis
Principiis
,
in
their
first
Succulencies
;
in
which
at
the
time
of
Concretion
,
if
any
other
thing
happen
to
be
there
,
it
's
wrap't
up
together
with
it
;
which
keeping
the
inclosed
bodies
from
the
air
,
and
consequently
from
any
Analytical
putridness
,
are
as
a
constant
defensive
Balsam
,
preserving
them
perpetually
from
corruption
.
All
Mineral
Seed
is
invisible
,
and
to
make
themselves
visible
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
God
in
nature
,
having
got
sutable
Matrixes
,
begin
,
by
a
Subterraneal
heat
,
peculiar
to
the
place
,
to
work
upon
the
Element
of
water
,
which
it
impregnates
,
and
transmutes
into
a
Mineral
Juice
;
in
which
Juyce
,
the
Seed
begins
to
work
it self
into
a
Mineral
Mercury
,
and
Sulphur
,
and
in
some
places
,
into
a
Mineral
Salt
.
Now
according
to
the
purity
or
impurity
,
Volatility
or
fixity
of
the
Sulphur
,
so
becomes
the
Mineral
,
more
or
less
pure
,
retaining
a
Specifical
difference
,
from
the
first
Ens
of
the
Seed
:
Amongst
which
,
some
have
their
Mercurial
parts
stained
with
a
malignant
Arsenical
Sulphur
,
viz.
Realgar
,
auripigmentum
,
Antimony
&c.
but
if
the
Sulphur
be
so
strong
,
as
in
its
union
with
the
Mercury
,
it
rejects
the
most
Heterogeneities
,
which
usually
in
Mineral
productions
,
adhere
thereto
,
then
doth
this
combination
of
the
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
,
arise
to
a
Metalline
Compages
.
For
,
The
first
specification
of
the
Mineral
Spermatick
Mercury
,
is
into
Quicksilver
,
or
Metalline
Mercury
;
the
next
coagulation
of
Mercury
,
after
the
rejection
of
some
Heterogeneal
Sordes
by
Sulphur
,
is
Saturnine
,
where
the
Mineral
Seed
,
first
puts
on
a
Metalline
form
,
which
is
called
Saturn
,
or
Lead
,
whose
Mineral
is
Antimony
;
when
or
where
this
Sulphur
becomes
more
depurated
,
it
coagulates
the
Metalline
Mercury
,
into
Jupiter
,
or
Tinn
:
But
if
the
sulphur
attain
a
Solar
tincture
,
and
yet
retain
many
permiscible
Heterogeneities
,
it
coagulates
the
Metalline
Mercury
,
into
Mars
,
or
Iron
;
If
this
Sulphur
,
in
its
Solar
tincture
,
receive
a
depuration
of
some
of
the
aforesaid
Heterogeneities
,
it
coagulates
into
Venus
,
or
Copper
,
which
comes
nigh
in
tincture
,
but
is
farr
short
in
Pondus
,
of
Sol
or
Gold
;
for
as
Basil
ius
Valentinus
saith
,
that
in
Mars
and
Venus
,
lodge
Solar
tinctures
,
which
,
graduated
by
Nature
,
or
Art
,
are
deducible
into
Sol
:
and
that
,
because
the
soul
or
seed
of
Sol
,
is
found
therein
,
and
not
onely
in
them
,
but
in
their
Minerals
where
they
are
nearer
to
their
Primum
ens
;
in
which
also
(
by
the
way
)
doth
lodge
the
Sulphur
Philosophorum
.
But
if
this
Sulphur
be
so
far
graduated
,
as
that
there
is
a
through-separation
of
all
Heterogeneities
;
and
that
the
Sulphur
hath
almost
inseparably
united
it Self
with
the
Mercury
,
then
they
are
coagulated
into
Luna
or
Silver
:
which
though
it
come
short
both
in
Tincture
,
and
Pondus
of
Sol
,
yet
because
there
is
a
total
separation
of
Heterogeneities
,
it
lies
in
the
direct
road
,
by
further
maturation
to
both
,
and
thereby
to
become
Sol
it self
,
which
is
Apex
Metallorum
,
the
prefectest
of
Metals
:
whose
Sulphur
and
Mercury
are
inseperably
united
,
and
by
maturation
graduated
in
tincture
and
pondus
,
to
this
unary
perfection
of
the
best
of
Metals
.
Thus
we
see
how
Water
the
primary
Element
,
by
the
spermatick
efflorescence
of
a
Mineral
Seed
,
becomes
wrought
into
a
Mineral
Juyce
;
and
that
,
by
a
peculiar
fermentation
,
is
turned
into
a
Mercury
,
and
Sulphur
:
and
those
again
by
maturating
or
ripening
,
each
other
,
according
to
the
degrees
of
the
purity
of
the
Sulphur
,
rejection
of
Heterogeneities
,
and
union
together
,
become
transmuted
,
or
rather
,
exalted
into
metalline
Bodies
,
where
at
length
,
water
by
the
concentration
of
the
metalline
Seed
,
puts
on
the
Pondus
and
tincture
of
Metals
.
As
the
Seeds
of
Minerals
are
invisible
,
so
likewise
are
the
Seeds
of
Vegetables
and
Animals
;
as
for
Vegetables
,
indeed
the
grain
,
or
husk
(
which
is
improperly
called
Seed
)
we
see
;
but
the
prolifique
part
thereof
,
which
is
truely
the
Seed
,
cannot
be
discerned
,
by
the
most
acurate
artificially
contriv'd
Mieroscropes
;
being
as
the
Cosmopolite
saith
(
his
manner
of
computation
I
know
not
,
)
but
the
820th
.
part
of
the
visible
grain
:
however
they
are
so
minute
,
as
not
to
fall
under
the
sense
of
our
Opticks
,
though
helped
with
the
best
contriv'd
glasses
;
and
although
some
plants
are
propagable
otherwise
then
by
Seed
(
I
mean
,
then
by
the
husk
(
where
usually
the
Seed
works
)
as
Rosemary
,
Mint
,
Sage
&c.
whose
tops
,
or
slips
set
in
the
ground
,
take
from
whence
they
grow
,
and
increase
)
yet
in
such
as
also
in
the
Scions
,
Imps
,
and
Grafts
of
fruit
Trees
,
the
seed
or
prolifique
part
is
dispersed
,
almost
though
the
whole
body
of
the
Plants
,
and
Trees
;
whose
manner
of
assuming
a
body
from
the
leffas
terrae
;
and
of
that
from
the
Element
of
Water
,
I
have
already
described
.
And
as
I
have
shewed
the
progress
of
Vegetable
,
and
Mineral
Seed
from
Water
,
into
all
the
visible
clothings
of
their
bodies
;
so
now
I
would
observe
to
my self
,
how
the
Animal
Seed
,
works
upon
that
,
which
originally
is
Water
:
and
from
that
,
doth
shape
it self
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
God
,
into
a
body
consisting
of
Blood
,
Flesh
,
Bones
,
Sinews
,
Nerves
,
Arteryes
,
Head
,
Stomach
,
Heart
,
Spleen
,
&c.
First
then
,
the
Sperme
it self
is
nothing
else
originally
,
but
Water
altered
by
the
several
Ferments
of
the
body
,
and
circulated
in
the
Seminal
vesels
,
till
it
becomes
impregnate
,
with
an
efflorescence
of
the
whole
body
,
which
indeed
is
the
Seed
,
or
prolifique
part
thereof
;
for
the
Sperm
is
onely
the
receptacle
,
or
vehicle
of
that
Seed
.
Now
when
the
efflorescence
becomes
maturated
(
For
a
Child
Chicken
&c.
whilst
such
,
are
not
capable
of
prapagating
their
like
)
and
that
the
Spermatick
liquor
is
throughly
digested
,
in
the
vessels
adapted
for
that
purpose
;
then
begins
that
Titillatio
(
that
sixth
sense
according
to
Scaliger
)
or
Prurigo
Venerea
,
by
which
,
being
conveighed
into
a
proper
capacitated
Matrix
,
the
efflorescence
of
the
Masculine
Seed
,
doth
impregnate
,
or
breath
upon
(
for
I
know
not
how
better
to
express
it
,
then
by
a
kind
of
occult
breathing
)
the
Female
passive
Seed
,
which
is
a
Juyce
,
preparable
from
all
the
Ferments
of
the
Female
body
,
and
also
circulated
in
their
proper
Spermatick
vessels
,
which
conveyed
into
the
Matrix
,
receives
that
prolifique
Halitus
or
breath
of
the
Male's
efflorescence
;
and
that
oftentimes
,
with
the
reception
of
a
very
small
part
of
the
Sperme
,
the
body
of
which
,
is
mostwhat
rejected
,
and
the
very
prolifique
odour
or
breath
thereof
retained
,
which
doth
become
Succum
foemininum
,
qui
complet
(
secundum
Dei
Opt.
Max.
beneplacitum
illud
,
Crescite
,
&
Multiplicamini
;
For
the
Matrix
never
opens
its
foldings
(
utpotè
pars
membranosa
,
complicata
,
semini
virili
nutriendo
à
deo
ordinata
,
)
but
at
the
time
of
Conception
;
Nulla
unquam
fit
(
inquit
Helmontius
)
plicati
uteri
Expansio
,
in
congressibus
ut
voluptuosis
,
nisi
in
ipso
conceptûs
instanti
;
hinc
brutorum
ferè
infallibilis
conceptus
.
Therefore
the
opening
of
the
Womb
,
is
the
gift
of
God
,
in
asmuch
as
it
hath
a
Regimen
of
its
own
,
which
,
as
to
conception
,
consists
in
a
peculiar
Magnetick
Blass
,
not
to
be
opened
,
or
set
at
work
,
at
the
will
or
pleasure
,
either
of
Male
or
Female
;
whence
proceeds
the
very
cause
of
sterility
,
or
barrenness
;
that
though
the
parents
have
never
so
eager
a
desire
,
to
have
Children
,
yet
because
the
Expansio
Vteri
or
opening
of
the
Womb
,
is
not
at
their
beck
,
nor
subject
to
their
will
,
we
see
many
are
denyed
the
blessing
thereof
;
others
,
though
they
have
no
desire
to
Children
,
yet
often
have
many
:
so
that
the
Magnetism
of
the
womb
,
is
not
at
the
beck
of
the
humane
will
.
Another
cause
of
sterility
,
or
barrenness
is
,
Quùm
uterus
semen
malè
imbutum
,
semel
recipiens
,
illud
rejecit
,
nec
deinceps
se
aperit
,
ut
intrò
sugat
invitum
istius
viri
semen
;
for
many
times
,
a
woman
conceives
by
the
second
husband
,
though
she
had
been
(
as
it
were
)
barren
to
the
first
.
Now
,
as
soon
as
the
Matrix
opens
it self
,
by
its
proper
Magnetism
,
and
receives
the
prolifique
breath
,
of
the
Male
efflorescence
,
contained
in
the
Sperme
,
the
Feminine
Seed
,
or
circulated
Succus
becoming
impregnate
therewith
,
then
forthwith
is
the
Matrix
closed
up
;
&
deinceps
nullus
patet
aditus
semini
virili
in
intimos
uteri
thalamos
,
quanquam
iteratis
conatibus
congressus
irritatur
:
The
Seeds
then
begin
to
act
upon
each
other
,
I
mean
the
efflorescence
of
the
Male
,
to
act
upon
the
Feminine
Sperme
,
and
to
make
intimate
commixture
,
each
with
other
.
Now
in
different
Animals
,
the
Formation
of
the
Embryo
,
is
somewhat
different
;
for
in
all
Ov●parous
creatures
,
the
first
alterative
motion
in
generation
,
is
the
Punctum
saliens
(
according
to
the
experienced
Naturalist
,
Dr.
Harvey
,
which
sendeth
forth
little
streams
of
blood
,
which
are
coagulated
into
the
vessels
,
and
parts
of
the
body
of
the
Animal
out
of
the
Albumen
,
which
is
nothing
els
,
but
water
congeal'd
,
by
the
Seed
of
the
Cock
,
and
the
Hen
:
But
in
the
humane
Feminine
Matrix
the
conceived
seed
Per
occultam
Syngamiam
,
becomes
an
opace
liquor
,
being
in
puncto
putrefactionis
;
of
which
mortification
of
the
seed
,
the
anguish
of
sickness
,
faint
fits
,
vomiting
,
provocation
and
nauseating
of
the
Stomach
,
gripings
in
the
body
,
pains
in
the
back
&c.
are
sufficient
Symptoms
:
without
two
or
three
daies
,
after
the
Turbines
of
this
Seminal
Juyce
,
it
assumes
(
as
Helmont
observes
)
the
similitude
of
a
transparent
Albumen
.
The
sixt
day
appears
the
Archeus
utpote
seminum
Incola
,
tanquam
vapor
nubilus
,
which
after
the
thirteenth
day
,
shapes
the
Seminal
liquor
,
into
the
form
of
an
humane
Embryo
,
which
is
then
very
minute
,
and
,
as
yet
,
without
Sexual
discrimination
,
being
onely
an
Vmbratilous
figuration
of
the
Microcosme
.
Then
doth
this
Aura
figurata
,
hide
it self
for
a
while
in
its
own
Chaos
,
and
soon
after
cloths
it self
with
a
visible
Secundine
,
and
then
becomes
impress'd
with
the
Signature
of
the
Sex
,
in
which
all
the
essential
Organs
of
the
body
,
with
their
Topical
Fermeats
depending
wholy
upon
the
Specifical
Seminal
Principles
,
become
formed
,
and
made
manifest
;
which
receive
their
increase
from
the
maternal
blood
,
separated
from
the
whole
mass
thereof
by
vessels
fitted
for
that
purpose
.
This
Embryon
Anchorite
,
in
its
first
rudiments
,
is
very
small
,
and
yet
hath
the
exact
proportion
of
all
the
parts
belonging
to
the
humane
body
;
as
I
have
seen
it
,
in
an
abortion
,
scarce
half
so
big
as
my
little
finger
,
at
about
ten
weeks
after
Conception
,
which
yet
hath
had
an
uniform
Symetry
of
parts
,
with
a
visible
difference
of
the
Sex
;
whose
constituent
Principles
hath
been
so
tender
and
near
to
its
primary
Spermatick
liquor
,
as
that
it
hath
,
suâ
spoute
,
liquated
,
or
melted
into
its
primitive
Juyce
,
or
Liquor
it
swam
in
;
and
that
because
the
tender
Embryo
is
very
near
,
to
its
Succus
solutus
or
Primum
Ens
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
and
therefore
,
easily
reducible
thereinto
.
The
Plastick
spirit
which
is
in
the
Seed
,
and
forms
the
Embryo
,
is
that
which
we
call
the
Archeus
,
or
Faber
Plasticus
,
which
by
degrees
(
all
other
necessary
causes
cooperating
)
awaken
the
Powers
,
depending
essentially
upon
the
seminal
Principles
,
forms
the
parts
,
brings
forth
the
Ferments
,
strikes
the
Vital
fire
in
the
heart
,
whence
springs
up
the
Anima
sensitiva
,
illuminates
the
blood
,
and
Animal
functions
,
with
the
Aura
vitalis
;
and
so
out
of
one
thing
,
gradually
brings
forth
another
,
whilst
on
the
wheel
of
formation
,
until
all
the
Parts
,
Organs
,
Ferments
,
Animal
and
Vital
Functions
,
be
brought
forth
,
belonging
to
the
formation
and
animation
of
the
humane
Embryo
.
And
as
this
Archeal
Faber
is
concern'd
in
the
formation
o●
the
parts
&c.
before
the
appearance
of
the
Anima
sensitiva
,
so
also
the
Regimen
of
the
ferments
,
and
management
of
the
Vital
concerns
,
is
committed
thereunto
,
after
the
Vitality
of
the
Embryo
is
performed
,
both
as
to
the
nourishment
,
and
encrease
thereof
from
the
Arterial
Blood
,
brought
into
the
Matrix
.
Now
,
the
reason
why
women
(
during
the
time
of
Conception
,
and
Maturation
of
the
Foetus
)
are
frequently
sick
by
fits
,
and
have
many
troublesome
Symptoms
upon
them
,
even
many
times
,
till
after
the
birth
,
is
,
because
after
the
nourishment
of
the
Foetus
which
onely
takes
the
purest
parts
,
and
most
defecate
Juyce
of
the
Mothers
blood
,
for
its
refection
;
the
remaining
Sordes
are
many
,
especially
the
Womb
being
the
Cloaca
Humorum
,
which
now
not
being
carried
away
by
the
usual
Emunctories
of
the
Womb
,
do
regurgitate
into
other
parts
,
vitiates
their
Ferments
,
alters
the
tone
of
the
membranous
parts
,
disturbs
the
Oeconomy
of
the
blood
,
whence
arise
Gripings
,
Vomitings
,
Nauseatings
,
Pains
in
the
Head
,
Pains
and
Weakness
in
the
Back
,
Febricula's
yea
sometimes
Feavers
in
an
high
degree
&c.
which
also
happen
,
many
times
,
to
women
who
have
not
conceived
,
having
aliquid
amplius
,
and
are
denied
the
benefit
of
natural
evacuation
,
by
that
Emunctory
;
and
therefore
are
subject
to
the
like
passions
,
and
disorders
of
health
,
as
those
with
Child
are
;
who
are
many
times
apt
to
romitings
,
though
indeed
,
there
is
another
cause
of
the
frequent
illness
of
women
with
Child
,
which
now
I
have
not
time
to
mention
,
but
it
hath
relation
to
what
was
mentioned
in
the
foregoing
Page
.
And
therefore
to
use
gentle
purgations
,
even
in
the
first
months
after
Conception
,
is
not
so
dangerous
as
Physicians
usually
suppose
;
and
not
onely
harmless
,
but
also
of
great
use
for
preventing
bad
fits
,
and
making
them
more
healthful
,
during
the
time
of
being
with
child
:
Nay
I
have
known
pretty
strong
purges
given
,
soon
after
conception
,
which
hath
wrought
pretty
smartly
,
and
yet
no
prejudice
at
all
to
the
Foetus
;
so
that
Physicians
need
not
be
so
curious
,
nor
women
at
that
time
so
cautious
as
by
denying
them
the
benefit
of
gentle
purges
,
to
prevent
them
of
that
healthfulness
,
which
otherwise
they
might
much
more
happily
enjoy
,
then
otherwise
they
do
.
That
there
is
a
Sympathetical
combination
betwixt
the
Matrix
,
and
the
Stomach
,
is
evident
;
both
because
,
if
a
good
Uterine
medicine
be
given
,
in
cases
of
Uterine
discomposures
,
that
many
times
,
whilst
the
Medicine
is
yet
in
the
stomach
,
hath
an
influence
upon
the
Matrix
composing
the
disturbances
thereof
,
and
allaying
the
Furibund
inragements
of
that
unquiet
Animal
;
as
also
in
cases
of
difficulty
of
birth
,
I
know
a
certain
Specifick
,
of
whose
efficacy
I
have
had
frequent
experience
,
even
to
admiration
:
Which
while
it
is
yet
in
the
Stomach
(
especially
if
the
birth
be
brought
to
Maturity
)
it
opens
the
mouth
of
the
womb
,
enlargeth
the
passages
,
unhingeth
the
Os
sacrum
and
making
the
throws
effectual
,
expelleth
the
Foetus
whether
dead
,
or
alive
,
which
I
have
experienced
upon
several
Women
,
that
have
laboured
,
one
,
two
,
or
sometimes
three
daies
in
vain
,
and
within
half
,
or
a
whole
hour
,
have
been
very
safely
delivered
;
with
the
same
and
some
other
additions
,
I
have
known
a
Mola
expell'd
out
of
the
womb
,
almost
as
big
as
my
head
;
and
to
expel
the
after-birth
(
those
Quisquiliae
Matricis
)
nothing
is
more
effectual
;
and
all
this
,
from
the
influential
vertue
of
a
Medicine
(
whilst
in
the
stomach
)
upon
the
Womb.
But
to
return
:
All
the
Nutriment
which
the
Foetus
hath
,
is
either
from
the
blood
,
which
in
young
women
,
or
such
as
do
not
conceive
,
gives
matter
for
the
Natural
evacuations
;
or
from
the
Succus
Spermaticus
digested
,
by
a
peculiar
Ferment
of
the
parts
it
is
circulated
in
:
both
which
,
saving
that
they
receive
a
particular
and
determinate
difference
by
Ferments
,
are
materially
nothing
els
,
but
water
;
out
of
which
by
the
power
of
the
Plastick
Spirit
,
is
the
Foetus
form'd
,
both
as
to
the
parts
containing
and
contained
,
viz.
both
as
to
the
solid
parts
and
vessels
,
as
Juyces
&c.
but
the
specifical
Ferments
,
are
peculiarly
inherent
,
in
the
Syngamical
Spermatick
Liquor
,
which
being
gradually
transmuted
into
blood
,
by
a
further
maturation
of
the
Spermatick
Principles
,
becomes
fettled
in
several
parts
of
the
body
,
after
the
following
manner
.
The
Plastick
Faber
lurking
in
the
Spermatick
Juyce
,
begins
to
hew
forth
the
form
of
an
humane
Embryo
,
out
of
that
Albuminous
liquor
which
is
brought
in
,
together
with
the
blood
,
from
the
Mass
thereof
,
as
Materials
for
this
Animal
Fabrick
;
ou●
of
these
two
,
by
the
Energy
of
its
own
power
,
it
shapes
the
body
,
gives
a
current
to
the
newly
ingendred
Juyces
,
in
their
own
pellicles
or
membranes
,
and
begins
to
make
these
Juyces
circulate
,
which
as
they
circulate
,
are
coagulated
upon
the
Solid
parts
,
whence
the
Accretion
thereof
,
and
upon
some
particular
parts
they
impress
a
tincture
,
which
retains
a
seminal
Character
,
being
some
separable
parts
of
the
circulating
juyces
which
by
further
maturation
become
radicated
and
essential
Ferments
,
but
are
not
yet
vital
,
till
they
are
inspired
with
the
Aura
vitalis
:
thus
one
riseth
up
after
another
in
the
wheel
of
Formation
;
and
thus
all
the
powers
and
seminal
Characters
of
the
prolifick
Sperme
,
become
awakened
one
after
another
,
until
the
Foetus
become
complete
.
Now
,
I
say
,
the
Ferments
are
nothing
but
levened
parts
,
separable
from
the
primary
Spermatick
Juyces
,
with
a
seminal
impression
,
which
makes
them
Essential
agents
,
especially
after
their
illumination
by
the
Aura
vitalis
;
till
then
;
they
act
not
;
and
after
that
ceaseth
,
their
operation
also
is
at
an
end
;
for
all
the
Art
we
have
,
cannot
make
them
perform
the
wonted
Transmutations
,
after
,
as
before
death
;
and
therefore
as
to
their
seminal
impressions
,
they
are
(
as
Helmont
saith
)
indemonstrable
à
priori
,
because
they
owe
their
specifical
Energy
of
Transmutation
immediately
to
the
Seed
and
Plastick
power
thereof
.
Now
the
Elementary
Juyces
,
and
blood
brought
into
the
Matrix
,
are
nothing
else
but
a
Carva
of
water
,
and
so
also
the
blood
and
succulent
parts
of
the
Embryo
are
the
same
,
yet
further
remov'd
by
additional
Ferments
;
for
the
Plastick
Spirit
awakeneth
the
Ferments
and
Anima
sensitiva
out
of
its
own
bosom
;
and
by
the
mediation
of
the
Ferments
,
makes
all
those
Transmutations
,
requisite
for
the
nourishment
and
growth
of
the
Foetus
.
The
subject
matter
that
the
Ferments
work
upon
is
water
;
from
this
by
the
alteration
thereof
(
as
I
said
)
by
Ferments
,
our
bodies
are
shaped
,
nourished
,
and
increased
in
the
womb
;
and
after
that
,
when
we
are
brought
forth
,
we
feed
upon
Milk
generally
,
and
that
either
of
Womans
Milk
,
which
is
nothing
but
water
or
the
succulent
parts
of
Meat
and
Drink
,
altered
first
by
the
Ferment
of
the
Concrete
we
feed
upon
,
and
next
by
the
Ferment
of
the
stomach
and
Intestines
,
and
lastly
by
the
Ferments
of
the
Breasts
themselves
,
which
perfects
the
Lucteous
Cremor
,
or
Milky
Juyce
,
passing
from
the
Intestines
,
by
the
Venae
lactae
,
glandutes
,
and
Thoraical
vessels
,
through
the
Mammilary
Conduits
into
the
breasts
themselves
;
or
of
Cows
milk
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
water
,
first
altered
by
Seed
out
of
the
Leffas
terrae
into
Vegetables
,
and
then
again
altered
by
the
Ferment
of
the
Cows
stomach
,
and
lastly
is
complered
by
the
Ferment
of
the
duggs
.
When
we
grow
up
to
feed
upon
stronger
meat
,
as
flesh
and
the
like
,
this
is
nothing
but
the
foresaid
Cremor
or
milky
Juyce
,
transmuted
,
by
other
Ferments
,
into
flesh
:
For
we
see
that
when
Cows
are
dried
of
their
Milk
,
and
have
good
Pastures
,
that
they
then
fatten
a
pace
;
because
that
which
otherwise
passeth
into
milk
,
and
by
the
plenty
thereof
keeps
them
poor
,
is
now
,
by
other
Ferments
coagulated
into
flesh
,
so
that
flesh
is
but
water
,
yet
further
remov'd
by
Ferments
.
And
as
for
bread
,
which
is
the
staff
of
Life
,
that
,
I
mean
Corn
,
may
be
reckoned
amongst
Vegetables
,
which
(
with
them
)
hath
its
Original
from
the
Leffas
,
and
that
from
water
,
and
is
only
altered
in
its
shape
,
from
the
seed
thereof
,
which
gives
difference
to
all
things
.
And
for
our
Drink
(
as
I
shewed
before
)
it
's
nothing
but
water
,
which
,
whether
it
appear
under
the
form
of
Wine
,
Sider
,
Perry
,
Ale
,
Beer
,
&c.
is
nothing
but
the
disguises
of
water
,
altered
only
by
Seed
and
Ferments
.
Thus
like
Plants
we
grow
from
water
,
as
if
indeed
we
had
taken
rooting
therefrom
,
and
like
Amphibions
we
live
,
and
walk
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
whilst
we
feed
upon
water
.
Also
we
grow
and
increase
in
bulk
,
from
water
,
until
we
come
to
our
full
stature
,
and
then
the
Ferments
are
most
vigorous
and
active
;
for
in
the
beginnings
of
Animals
,
the
Ferments
are
very
languid
,
especially
(
I
say
)
in
the
Matrix
,
and
therefore
the
Transmutations
they
make
,
are
but
very
slender
and
tennious
;
whence
is
the
facil
reduction
of
the
minute
Embryo
into
its
first
Spermatick
Juyce
or
Elementary
Liquor
.
In
Children
the
Ferments
grow
stronger
,
but
yet
is
very
weak
;
whence
is
their
aptness
to
breed
worms
,
which
proceed
from
a
debilitude
of
the
embalming
Ferments
:
as
Children
grow
up
in
years
,
the
Ferments
grow
more
strong
,
and
therefore
they
require
stronger
meat
,
and
the
Transmutations
of
the
Ferments
are
more
vigorous
;
whence
the
bones
and
flesh
of
young
Men
,
become
more
solid
and
firm
;
and
that
increaseth
till
the
body
come
to
its
full
stature
:
so
that
it
is
the
vigour
of
the
Ferments
that
gives
flower
and
strength
to
the
body
,
and
their
defects
give
being
to
Diseases
,
make
the
Spirits
flag
,
the
sinews
shrink
,
and
the
flesh
wast
away
,
by
a
lingring
Tabes
;
and
that
too
,
oftentimes
in
the
very
spring
of
Youth
;
even
,
many
times
,
whilst
we
are
upon
the
Meridian
of
our
days
,
occasionally
from
the
assaults
of
many
Diseases
.
When
we
are
once
arrived
to
the
Zenith
of
our
Years
,
that
the
florid
strength
of
our
bodies
,
are
demonstrable
Indexes
of
the
agil
vigour
of
our
Ferments
and
vital
Functions
,
we
stay
not
long
here
,
but
then
begin
to
decline
and
to
go
down
the
hill
;
our
strength
begins
gradually
to
be
impaired
,
and
that
,
because
our
Ferments
and
Vital
Powers
(
when
once
mounted
to
their
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
are
labil
and
in
continual
Flux
(
for
so
all
mortal
powers
are
,
they
begin
,
grow
,
come
to
their
full
state
,
decline
and
come
to
a
Period
,
either
by
a
further
transmutation
,
or
reduction
into
the
first
Hyle
or
primitive
Chaos
)
therefore
they
spontaneously
decay
,
and
with
them
the
Fabrick
of
the
solid
parts
of
the
body
;
so
that
old
Men
that
live
out
the
full
number
of
days
,
do
but
spin
forth
a
longer
consumptive
thread
,
than
others
;
they
wear
away
with
an
insensible
Tabes
,
having
their
succulent
parts
dried
up
by
the
exiccating
Blass
of
the
Air
,
and
that
through
the
deficiencies
of
the
vital
Ferments
.
And
thus
Old
Age
performs
that
,
at
the
long
run
,
which
a
lingring
Disease
,
whose
Seminals
are
deeply
seated
in
any
principal
part
,
as
stomach
,
lungs
,
liver
,
veins
,
&c.
vitiating
the
Ferment
thereof
,
doth
in
a
less
time
,
as
perhaps
in
a
year
,
half
a
year
,
three
months
or
less
,
viz.
wear
away
the
body
by
a
continual
wasting
or
Consumption
until
the
parts
are
reduced
to
a
Skeleton
,
which
being
after
entombed
in
the
earth
,
doth
(
as
all
other
bodies
)
by
the
fracedinous
odour
thereof
,
Fatiscere
in
succum
suum
primitivum
,
legesque
aquae
subire
,
turns
into
a
sort
of
Leffas
,
and
that
,
by
a
further
reduction
is
nothing
else
but
water
;
not
to
say
,
what
a
great
quantity
of
effluvia
or
vapours
(
which
for
the
most
part
are
materially
water
)
pass
continually
through
the
pores
of
our
bodies
;
perhaps
,
if
duly
computed
,
not
much
less
than
the
one
half
of
the
weight
of
the
food
we
take
in
,
and
yet
is
nothing
but
water
circulated
in
our
bodies
,
through
various
Fermentations
,
and
at
length
reduced
to
its
primitive
simplicity
.
Thus
we
begin
,
we
grow
,
we
come
to
our
full
stature
,
from
the
operation
of
Seed
and
Ferments
upon
water
,
whose
degrees
of
vigour
upon
the
material
stage
thereof
,
gives
the
various
Stadiums
of
Life
:
Then
we
bend
to
Diseases
,
we
decline
,
we
die
;
when
the
vital
Powers
and
formal
Ferments
march
off
the
stage
,
and
have
their
exit
into
their
primitive
Hyle
,
and
the
body
then
,
ultimately
reducible
into
water
by
the
Fracedo
of
the
Grave
.
Hence
I
conclude
all
bodies
in
the
Mundane
System
,
whether
Vegetable
,
Animal
or
Mineral
,
from
water
as
the
material
Element
,
and
by
Seed
as
the
efficient
Agent
,
have
not
only
the
Beginning
,
But